Quotations.ch
  Directory : Comus
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • The Project Gutenberg EBook of Milton's Comus, by John Milton
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • Title: Milton's Comus
  • Author: John Milton
  • Editor: William Bell
  • Release Date: November 15, 2006 [EBook #19819]
  • Language: English
  • Character set encoding: UTF-8
  • *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MILTON'S COMUS ***
  • Produced by Curtis Weyant, Louise Pryor and the Online
  • Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
  • file was produced from images generously made available
  • by Case Western Reserve University Preservation Department
  • Digital Library)
  • {Transcriber's note:
  • ~Bold~ text is surrounded by tildes ~, _italic_ text by underscores _.
  • The use of é and è to indicate stresses is inconsistent in this
  • text, as is the use of œ and æ ligatures. No changes have
  • been made to the original.
  • }
  • MILTON'S COMUS
  • WITH
  • INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
  • BY
  • WILLIAM BELL, M.A.
  • PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY AND LOGIC, GOVERNMENT COLLEGE, LAHORE
  • London
  • MACMILLAN AND CO
  • AND NEW YORK
  • 1891
  • [_All rights reserved_]
  • First Edition, 1890.
  • Reprinted, 1891.
  • CONTENTS.
  • PAGE
  • INTRODUCTION, vii
  • COMUS, 7
  • NOTES, 38
  • INDEX TO THE NOTES, 113
  • INTRODUCTION.
  • Few poems have been more variously designated than _Comus_. Milton
  • himself describes it simply as "A Mask"; by others it has been
  • criticised and estimated as a lyrical drama, a drama in the epic style,
  • a lyric poem in the _form_ of a play, a phantasy, an allegory, a
  • philosophical poem, a suite of speeches or majestic soliloquies, and
  • even a didactic poem. Such variety in the description of the poem is
  • explained partly by its complex charm and many-sided interest, and
  • partly by the desire to describe it from that point of view which should
  • best reconcile its literary form with what we know of the genius and
  • powers of its author. Those who, like Dr. Johnson, have blamed it as a
  • drama, have admired it "as a series of lines," or as a lyric; one
  • writer, who has found that its characters are nothing, its sentiments
  • tedious, its story uninteresting, has nevertheless "doubted whether
  • there will ever be any similar poem which gives so true a conception of
  • the capacity and the dignity of the mind by which it was produced"
  • (Bagehot's _Literary Studies_). Some who have praised it as an allegory
  • see in it a satire on the evils both of the Church and of the State,
  • while others regard it as alluding to the vices of the Court alone. Some
  • have found its lyrical parts the best, while others, charmed with its
  • "divine philosophy," have commended those deep conceits which place it
  • alongside of the _Faerie Queen_, as shadowing forth an episode in the
  • education of a noble soul and as a poet's lesson against intemperance
  • and impurity. But no one can refuse to admit that, more than any other
  • of Milton's shorter poems, it gives us an insight into the peculiar
  • genius and character of its author: it was, in the opinion of Hallam,
  • "sufficient to convince any one of taste and feeling that a great poet
  • had arisen in England, and one partly formed in a different school from
  • his contemporaries." It is true that in the early poems we do not find
  • the whole of Milton, for he had yet to pass through many years of
  • trouble and controversy; but _Comus_, in a special degree, reveals or
  • foreshadows much of the Milton of _Paradise Lost_. Whether we regard its
  • place in Milton's life, in the series of his works, or in English
  • literature as a whole, the poem is full of significance: it is worth
  • while, therefore, to consider how its form was determined by the
  • external circumstances and previous training of the poet; by his
  • favourite studies in poetry, philosophy, history, and music; and by his
  • noble theory of life in general, and of a poet's life in particular.
  • The mask was represented at Ludlow Castle on September 29th, 1634; it
  • was probably composed early in that year. It belongs, therefore, to that
  • group of poems (_L'Allegro_, _Il Penseroso_, _Arcades_, _Comus_, and
  • _Lycidas_) written by Milton while living in his father's house at
  • Horton, near Windsor, after having left the University of Cambridge in
  • July, 1632. As he was born in 1608, he would be twenty-five years of age
  • when this poem was composed. During his stay at Horton (1632-39), which
  • was broken only by a journey to Italy in 1638-9, he was chiefly occupied
  • with the study of the Greek, Roman, Italian, and English literatures,
  • each of which has left its impress on _Comus_. He read widely and
  • carefully, and it has been said that his great and original imagination
  • was almost entirely nourished, or at least stimulated, by books: his
  • residence at Horton was, accordingly, pre-eminently what he intended it
  • to be, and what his father wisely and gladly permitted it to be--a time
  • of preparation and ripening for the work to which he had dedicated
  • himself. We are reminded of his own words in _Comus_:
  • And Wisdom's self
  • Oft seeks to sweet retired solitude,
  • Where, with her best nurse, Contemplation,
  • She plumes her feathers, and lets grow her wings,
  • That, in the various bustle of resort,
  • Were all to-ruffled, and sometimes impaired.
  • We find in _Comus_ abundant reminiscences of Milton's study of the
  • literature of antiquity. "It would not be too much to say that the
  • literature of antiquity was to Milton's genius what soil and light are
  • to a plant. It nourished, it coloured, it developed it. It determined
  • not merely his character as an artist, but it exercised an influence on
  • his intellect and temper scarcely less powerful than hereditary
  • instincts and contemporary history. It at once animated and chastened
  • his imagination; it modified his fancy; it furnished him with his
  • models. On it his taste was formed; on it his style was moulded. From it
  • his diction and his method derived their peculiarities. It transformed
  • what would in all probability have been the mere counterpart of
  • Caedmon's Paraphrase or Langland's Vision into Paradise Lost; and what
  • would have been the mere counterpart of Corydon's Doleful Knell and the
  • satire of the Three Estates, into Lycidas and Comus." (_Quarterly
  • Review_, No. 326.)
  • But Milton has also told us that Spenser was his master, and the full
  • charm of _Comus_ cannot be realised without reference to the artistic
  • and philosophical spirit of the author of the _Faerie Queene_. Both
  • poems deal with the war between the body and the soul--between the lower
  • and the higher nature. In an essay on 'Spenser as a philosophic poet,'
  • De Vere says: "The perils and degradations of an animalised life are
  • shown under the allegory of Sir Guyon's sea voyage with its successive
  • storms and whirlpools, its 'rock of Reproach' strewn with wrecks and
  • dead men's bones, its 'wandering islands,' its 'quicksands of
  • Unthriftihead,' its 'whirlepoole of Decay,' its 'sea-monsters,' and
  • lastly, its 'bower of Bliss,' and the doom which overtakes it, together
  • with the deliverance of Acrasia's victims, transformed by that witch's
  • spells into beasts. Still more powerful is the allegory of worldly
  • ambition, illustrated under the name of 'the cave of Mammon.' The Legend
  • of Holiness delineates with not less insight those enemies which wage
  • war upon the spiritual life." All this Milton had studied in the _Faerie
  • Queene_, and had understood it; and, like Sir Guyon, he felt himself to
  • be a knight enrolled under the banner of Parity and Self-Control. So
  • that, in _Comus_, we find the sovereign value of Temperance or
  • Self-Regulation--what the Greeks called σωφροσύνη--set forth
  • no less clearly than in Spenser's poem: in Milton's mask it becomes
  • almost identical with Virtue itself. The enchantments of Acrasia in her
  • Bower of Bliss become the spells of Comus; the armour of Belphoebe
  • becomes the "complete steel" of Chastity; while the supremacy of
  • Conscience, the bounty of Nature and man's ingratitude, the unloveliness
  • of Mammon and of Excess, the blossom of Courtesy oft found on lowly
  • stalk, and the final triumph of Virtue through striving and temptation,
  • all are dwelt upon.
  • It is the mind that maketh good or ill,
  • That maketh wretch or happie, rich or poore:
  • so speaks Spenser; and Milton similarly--
  • He that has light within his own clear breast
  • May sit i' the centre, and enjoy bright day:
  • But he that hides a dark soul and foul thoughts
  • Benighted walks under the mid-day sun;
  • Himself is his own dungeon.
  • In endeavouring still further to trace, by means of verbal or structural
  • resemblances, the sources from which Milton drew his materials for
  • _Comus_, critics have referred to Peele's _Old Wives' Tale_ (1595); to
  • Fletcher's pastoral, _The Faithful Shepherdess_, of which Charles Lamb
  • has said that if all its parts 'had been in unison with its many
  • innocent scenes and sweet lyric intermixtures, it had been a poem fit to
  • vie with _Comus_ or the _Arcadia_, to have been put into the hands of
  • boys and virgins, to have made matter for young dreams, like the loves
  • of Hermia and Lysander'; to Ben Jonson's mask of _Pleasure reconciled to
  • Virtue_ (1619), in which Comus is "the god of cheer, or the Belly"; and
  • to the _Comus_ of Erycius Puteanus (Henri du Puy), Professor of
  • Eloquence at Louvain. It is true that Fletcher's pastoral was being
  • acted in London about the time Milton was writing his _Comus_, that the
  • poem by the Dutch Professor was republished at Oxford in 1634, and that
  • resemblances are evident between Milton's poem and those named. But
  • Professor Masson does well in warning us that "infinitely too much has
  • been made of such coincidences. After all of them, even the most ideal
  • and poetical, the feeling in reading _Comus_ is that all here is
  • different, all peculiar." Whatever Milton borrowed, he borrowed, as he
  • says himself, in order to better it.
  • It is interesting to consider the mutual relations of the poems written
  • by Milton at Horton. Everything that Milton wrote is Miltonic; he had
  • what has been called the power of transforming everything into himself,
  • and these poems are, accordingly, evidences of the development of
  • Milton's opinions and of his secret purpose. It has been said that
  • _L'Allegro_ and _Il Penseroso_ are to be regarded as "the pleadings, the
  • decision on which is in Comus"--_L'Allegro_ representing the Cavalier,
  • and _Il Penseroso_ the Puritan element. This is true only in a limited
  • sense. It is true that the Puritan element in the Horton series of poems
  • becomes more patent as we pass from the two lyrics to the mask of
  • _Comus_, and from _Comus_ to the elegy of _Lycidas_, just as, in the
  • corresponding periods of time, the evils connected with the reign of
  • Charles I. and with Laud's crusade against Puritanism were becoming more
  • pronounced. But we can hardly regard Milton as having expressed any new
  • decision in _Comus_: the decision is already made when "vain deluding
  • Joys" are banished in _Il Penseroso_, and "loathed Melancholy" in
  • _L'Allegro_. The mask is an expansion and exaltation of the delights of
  • the contemplative man, but there is still a place for the "unreproved
  • pleasures" of the cheerful man. Unless it were so, _Comus_ could not
  • have been written; there would have been no "sunshine holiday" for the
  • rustics and no "victorious dance" for the gentle lady and her brothers.
  • But in _Comus_ we realise the mutual relation of _L'Allegro_ and _Il
  • Penseroso_; we see their application to the joys and sorrows of the
  • actual life of individuals; we observe human nature in contact with the
  • "hard assays" of life. And, subsequently, in _Lycidas_ we are made to
  • realise that this human nature is Milton's own, and to understand how it
  • was that his Puritanism which, three years before, had permitted him to
  • write a cavalier mask, should, three years after, lead him from the
  • fresh fields of poetry into the barren plains of controversial prose.
  • The Mask was a favourite form of entertainment in England in Milton's
  • youth, and had been so from the time of Henry VIII., in whose reign
  • elaborate masked shows, introduced from Italy, first became popular. But
  • they seem to have found their way into England, in a crude form, even
  • earlier; and we read of court disguisings in the reign of Edward III. It
  • is usually said that the Mask derives its name from the fact that the
  • actors wore masks, and in Hall's Chronicle we read that, in 1512, "on
  • the day of Epiphany at night, the king, with eleven others, was
  • disguised after the manner of Italy, called a Mask, a thing not seen
  • before in England; they were appareled in garments long and broad,
  • wrought all with gold, with _visors_ and caps of gold." The truth,
  • however, seems to be that the use of a visor was not essential in such
  • entertainments, which, from the first, were called 'masks,' the word
  • 'masker' being used sometimes of the players, and sometimes of their
  • disguises. The word has come to us, through the French form _masque_,
  • cognate with Spanish _mascarada_, a masquerade or assembly of maskers,
  • otherwise called a mummery. Up to the time of Henry VIII. these
  • entertainments were of the nature of dumb-show or _tableaux vivants_,
  • and delighted the spectators chiefly by the splendour of the costumes
  • and machinery employed in their representation; but, afterwards, the
  • chief actors spoke their parts, singing and dancing were introduced, and
  • the composition of masks for royal and other courtly patrons became an
  • occupation worthy of a poet. They were frequently combined with other
  • forms of amusement, all of which were, in the case of the Court, placed
  • under the management of a Master of Revels, whose official title was
  • Magister Jocorum, Revellorum et _Mascorum_; in the first printed English
  • tragedy, _Gorboduc_ (1565), each act opens with what is called a
  • dumb-show or mask. But the more elaborate form of the Mask soon grew to
  • be an entertainment complete in itself, and the demand for such became
  • so great in the time of James I. and Charles I. that the history of
  • these reigns might almost be traced in the succession of masks then
  • written. Ben Jonson, who thoroughly established the Mask in English
  • literature, wrote many Court Masks, and made them a vehicle less for the
  • display of 'painting and carpentry' than for the expression of the
  • intellectual and social life of his time. His masks are excelled only
  • by _Comus_, and possess in a high degree that 'Doric delicacy' in their
  • songs and odes which Sir Henry Wotton found so ravishing in Milton's
  • mask. Jonson, in his lifetime, declared that, next himself, only
  • Fletcher and Chapman could write a mask; and apart from the compositions
  • of these writers and of William Browne (_Inner Temple Masque_), there
  • are few specimens worthy to be named along with Jonson's until we come
  • to Milton's _Arcades_. Other mask-writers were Middleton, Dekker,
  • Shirley, Carew, and Davenant; and it is interesting to note that in
  • Carew's _Coelum Brittanicum_ (1633-4), for which Lawes composed the
  • music, the two boys who afterwards acted in _Comus_ had juvenile parts.
  • It has been pointed out that the popularity of the Mask in Milton's
  • youth received a stimulus from the Puritan hatred of the theatre which
  • found expression at that time, and drove non-Puritans to welcome the
  • Mask as a protest against that spirit which saw nothing but evil in
  • every form of dramatic entertainment. Milton, who enjoyed the
  • theatre--both "Jonson's learned sock" and what "ennobled hath the
  • buskined stage"--was led, through his friendship with the musician
  • Lawes, to compose a mask to celebrate the entry of the Earl of
  • Bridgewater upon his office of "Lord President of the Council in the
  • Principality of Wales and the Marches of the same." He had already
  • written, also at the request of Lawes, a mask, or portion of a mask,
  • called _Arcades_, and the success of this may have stimulated him to
  • higher effort. The result was _Comus_, in which the Mask reached its
  • highest level, and after which it practically faded out of our
  • literature.
  • Milton's two masks, _Arcades_ and _Comus_, were written for members of
  • the same noble family, the former in honour of the Countess Dowager of
  • Derby, and the latter in honour of John, first Earl of Bridgewater, who
  • was both her stepson and son-in-law. This two-fold relation arose from
  • the fact that the Earl was the son of Viscount Brackley, the Countess's
  • second husband, and had himself married Lady Frances Stanley, a daughter
  • of the Countess by her first husband, the fifth Earl of Derby. Amongst
  • the children of the Earl of Bridgewater were three who took important
  • parts in the representation of _Comus_--Alice, the youngest daughter,
  • then about fourteen years of age, who appeared as _The Lady_; John,
  • Viscount Brackley, who took the part of the _Elder Brother_, and Thomas
  • Egerton, who appeared as the _Second Brother_. We do not know who acted
  • the parts of _Comus_ and _Sabrina_, but the part of the _Attendant
  • Spirit_ was taken by Henry Lawes, "gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and
  • one of His Majesty's private musicians." The Earl's children were his
  • pupils, and the mask was naturally produced under his direction.
  • Milton's friendship with Lawes is shown by the sonnet which the poet
  • addressed to the musician:
  • Harry, whose tuneful and well measur'd song
  • First taught our English music how to span
  • Words with just note and accent, not to scan
  • With Midas' ears, committing short and long;
  • Thy worth and skill exempts thee from the throng,
  • With praise enough for Envy to look wan;
  • To after age thou shalt be writ the man,
  • That with smooth air could'st humour best our tongue.
  • Thou honour'st Verse, and Verse must lend her wing
  • To honour thee, the priest of Phoebus' quire,
  • That tun'st their happiest lines in hymn, or story.
  • Dante shall give Fame leave to set thee higher
  • Than his Casella, who he woo'd to sing,
  • Met in the milder shades of Purgatory.
  • We must remember also that it was to Lawes that Milton's _Comus_ owed
  • its first publication, and, as we see from the dedication prefixed to
  • the text, that he was justly proud of his share in its first
  • representation.
  • Such were the persons who appeared in Milton's mask; they are few in
  • number, and the plan of the piece is correspondingly simple. There are
  • three scenes which may be briefly characterised thus:
  • I. The Tempter and the Tempted: lines 1-658.
  • _Scene_: A wild wood.
  • II. The Temptation and the Rescue: lines 659-958.
  • _Scene_: The Palace of Comus.
  • III. The Triumph: lines 959-1023.
  • _Scene_: The President's Castle.
  • In the first scene, after a kind of prologue (lines 1-92), the interest
  • rises as we are introduced first to Comus and his rout, then to the Lady
  • alone and "night-foundered," and finally to Comus and the Lady in
  • company. At the same time the nature of the Lady's trial and her
  • subsequent victory are foreshadowed in a conversation between the
  • brothers and the attendant Spirit. This is one of the more Miltonic
  • parts of the mask: in the philosophical reasoning of the elder brother,
  • as opposed to the matter-of-fact arguments of the younger, we trace the
  • young poet fresh from the study of the divine volume of Plato, and
  • filled with a noble trust in God. In the second scene we breathe the
  • unhallowed air of the abode of the wily tempter, who endeavours, "under
  • fair pretence of friendly ends," to wind himself into the pure heart of
  • the Lady. But his "gay rhetoric" is futile against the "sun-clad power
  • of chastity"; and he is driven off the scene by the two brothers, who
  • are led and instructed by the Spirit disguised as the shepherd Thyrsis.
  • But the Lady, having been lured into the haunt of impurity, is left
  • spell-bound, and appeal is made to the pure nymph Sabrina, who is "swift
  • to aid a virgin, such as was herself, in hard-besetting need." It is in
  • the contention between Comus and the Lady in this scene that the
  • interest of the mask may be said to culminate, for here its purpose
  • stands revealed: "it is a song to Temperance as the ground of Freedom,
  • to temperance as the guard of all the virtues, to beauty as secured by
  • temperance, and its central point and climax is in the pleading of these
  • motives by the Lady against their opposites in the mouth of the Lord of
  • sensual Revel." _Milton: Classical Writers_. In the third scene the Lady
  • Alice and her brothers are presented by the Spirit to their noble father
  • and mother as triumphing "in victorious dance o'er sensual folly and
  • intemperance." The Spirit then speaks the epilogue, calling upon mortals
  • who love true freedom to strive after virtue:
  • Love Virtue; she alone is free.
  • She can teach ye how to climb
  • Higher than the sphery chime;
  • Or, if Virtue feeble were,
  • Heaven itself would stoop to her.
  • The last couplet Milton afterwards, on his Italian journey, entered in
  • an album belonging to an Italian named Cerdogni, and underneath it the
  • words, _Coelum non animum muto dum trans mare curro_, and his
  • signature, Joannes Miltonius, Anglus. The juxtaposition of these verses
  • is significant: though he had left his own land Milton had not become
  • what, fifty or sixty years before, Roger Ascham had condemned as an
  • "Italianated Englishman." He was one of those "worthy Gentlemen of
  • England, whom all the Siren tongues of Italy could never untwine from
  • the mast of God's word; nor no enchantment of vanity overturn them from
  • the fear of God and love of honesty" (Ascham's _Scholemaster_). And one
  • might almost infer that Milton, in his account of the sovereign plant
  • Haemony which was to foil the wiles of _Comus_, had remembered not only
  • Homer's description of the root Moly "that Hermes once to wise Ulysses
  • gave,"{16:A} but also Ascham's remarks thereupon: "The true medicine
  • against the enchantments of Circe, the vanity of licentious pleasure,
  • the enticements of all sin, is, in Homer, the herb Moly, with the black
  • root and white flower, sour at first, but sweet in the end; which Hesiod
  • termeth the study of Virtue, hard and irksome in the beginning, but in
  • the end easy and pleasant. And that which is most to be marvelled at,
  • the divine poet Homer saith plainly that this medicine against sin and
  • vanity is not found out by man, but given and taught by God." Milton's
  • _Comus_, like his last great poems, is a poetical expression of the same
  • belief. "His poetical works, the outcome of his inner life, his life of
  • artistic contemplation, are," in the words of Prof. Dowden, "various
  • renderings of one dominant idea--that the struggle for mastery between
  • good and evil is the prime fact of life; and that a final victory of the
  • righteous cause is assured by the existence of a divine order of the
  • universe, which Milton knew by the name of 'Providence.'"
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • {16:A} It is noteworthy that Lamb, whose allusiveness is remarkable,
  • employs in his account of the plant Moly almost the exact words of
  • Milton's description of Haemony; compare the following extract from _The
  • Adventures of Ulysses_ with lines 629-640 of _Comus_: "The flower of the
  • herb Moly, which is sovereign against enchantments: the moly is a small
  • unsightly root, its virtues but little known, and in low estimation; the
  • dull shepherd treads on it every day with his clouted shoes, but it
  • bears a small white flower, which is medicinal against charms, blights,
  • mildews, and damps."
  • COMUS.
  • A MASK
  • PRESENTED AT LUDLOW CASTLE, 1634.
  • BEFORE
  • JOHN, EARL OF BRIDGEWATER,
  • THEN PRESIDENT OF WALES.
  • _The Copy of a Letter written by Sir Henry Wotton to the Author upon the
  • following Poem._
  • From the College, this 13 of April, 1638.
  • SIR,
  • It was a special favour, when you lately bestowed upon me here the first
  • taste of your acquaintance, though no longer than to make me know that I
  • wanted more time to value it, and to enjoy it rightly; and, in truth, if
  • I could then have imagined your farther stay in these parts, which I
  • understood afterwards by Mr. H., I would have been bold, in our vulgar
  • phrase, to mend my draught (for you left me with an extreme thirst), and
  • to have begged your conversation again, jointly with your said learned
  • friend, at a poor meal or two, that we might have banded together some
  • good authors of the antient time; among which I observed you to have
  • been familiar.
  • Since your going, you have charged me with new obligations, both for a
  • very kind letter from you dated the sixth of this month, and for a
  • dainty piece of entertainment which came therewith. Wherein I should
  • much commend the tragical part, if the lyrical did not ravish me with a
  • certain Doric delicacy in your songs and odes, whereunto I must plainly
  • confess to have seen yet nothing parallel in our language: _Ipsa
  • mollities_.{19:A} But I must not omit to tell you, that I now only owe
  • you thanks for intimating unto me (how modestly soever) the true
  • artificer. For the work itself I had viewed some good while before, with
  • singular delight, having received it from our common friend Mr. R. in
  • the very close of the late R.'s poems, printed at Oxford; whereunto it
  • is added (as I now suppose) that the accessory might help out the
  • principal, according to the art of stationers, and to leave the reader
  • _con la bocca dolce_.{20:A}
  • Now, Sir, concerning your travels, wherein I may challenge a little more
  • privilege of discourse with you; I suppose you will not blanch{20:B}
  • Paris in your way; therefore I have been bold to trouble you with a few
  • lines to Mr. M. B., whom you shall easily find attending the young Lord
  • S. as his governor, and you may surely receive from him good directions
  • for shaping of your farther journey into Italy, where he did reside by
  • my choice some time for the king, after mine own recess from Venice.
  • I should think that your best line will be through the whole length of
  • France to Marseilles, and thence by sea to Genoa, whence the passage
  • into Tuscany is as diurnal as a Gravesend barge. I hasten, as you do, to
  • Florence, or Siena, the rather to tell you a short story, from the
  • interest you have given me in your safety.
  • At Siena I was tabled in the house of one Alberto Scipione, an old Roman
  • courtier in dangerous times, having been steward to the Duca di
  • Pagliano, who with all his family were strangled, save this only man,
  • that escaped by foresight of the tempest. With him I had often much chat
  • of those affairs; into which he took pleasure to look back from his
  • native harbour; and at my departure toward Rome (which had been the
  • centre of his experience) I had won confidence enough to beg his advice,
  • how I might carry myself securely there, without offence of others, or
  • of mine own conscience. _Signor Arrigo mio_ (says he), _I pensieri
  • stretti, ed il viso sciolto_,{21:A} will go safely over the whole world.
  • Of which Delphian oracle (for so I have found it) your judgment doth
  • need no commentary; and therefore, Sir, I will commit you with it to the
  • best of all securities, God's dear love, remaining
  • Your friend as much to command
  • as any of longer date,
  • HENRY WOTTON.
  • _Postscript._
  • Sir,--I have expressly sent this my footboy to prevent your departure
  • without some acknowledgment from me of the receipt of your obliging
  • letter, having myself through some business, I know not how, neglected
  • the ordinary conveyance. In any part where I shall understand you fixed,
  • I shall be glad and diligent to entertain you with home-novelties, even
  • for some fomentation of our friendship, too soon interrupted in the
  • cradle.{21:B}
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • {19:A} It is delicacy itself.
  • {20:A} With a sweet taste in his mouth (so that he may desire more).
  • {20:B} Avoid.
  • {21:A} "Thoughts close, countenance open."
  • {21:B} This letter was printed in the edition of 1645, but omitted in
  • that of 1673. It was written by Sir Henry Wotton, Provost of Eton
  • College, just in time to overtake Milton before he set out on his
  • journey to Italy. As a parting act of courtesy Milton had sent Sir Henry
  • a letter with a copy of Lawes's edition of his _Comus_, and the above
  • letter is an acknowledgment of the favour.
  • TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE{22:A}
  • JOHN, LORD VISCOUNT BRACKLEY,
  • _Son and Heir-Apparent to the Earl of Bridgewater, etc._
  • MY LORD,
  • This Poem, which received its first occasion of birth from yourself and
  • others of your noble family, and much honour from your own person in the
  • performance, now returns again to make a final Dedication of itself to
  • you. Although not openly acknowledged by the Author, yet it is a
  • legitimate offspring, so lovely and so much desired that the often
  • copying of it hath tired my pen to give my several friends satisfaction,
  • and brought me to a necessity of producing it to the public view; and
  • now to offer it up, in all rightful devotion, to those fair hopes and
  • rare endowments of your much-promising youth, which give a full
  • assurance to all that know you, of a future excellence. Live, sweet
  • Lord, to be the honour of your name, and receive this as your own, from
  • the hands of him who hath by many favours been long obliged to your most
  • honoured Parents, and as in this representation your attendant
  • _Thyrsis_,{22:B} so now in all real expression,
  • Your faithful and most humble Servant,
  • H. LAWES.
  • FOOTNOTES:
  • {22:A} Dedication of the anonymous edition of 1637: reprinted in the
  • edition of 1645, but omitted in that of 1673.
  • {22:B} See Notes, line 494.
  • THE PERSONS.
  • The ATTENDANT SPIRIT, afterwards in the habit of THYRSIS.
  • COMUS, with his Crew.
  • The LADY.
  • FIRST BROTHER.
  • SECOND BROTHER.
  • SABRINA, the Nymph.
  • The Chief Persons which presented were:--
  • The Lord Brackley;
  • Mr. Thomas Egerton, his Brother;
  • The Lady Alice Egerton.
  • COMUS.
  • _The first Scene discovers a wild wood._
  • _The ATTENDANT SPIRIT descends or enters._
  • Before the starry threshold of Jove's court
  • My mansion is, where those immortal shapes
  • Of bright aërial spirits live insphered
  • In regions mild of calm and serene air,
  • Above the smoke and stir of this dim spot
  • Which men call Earth, and, with low-thoughted care,
  • Confined and pestered in this pinfold here,
  • Strive to keep up a frail and feverish being,
  • Unmindful of the crown that Virtue gives,
  • After this mortal change, to her true servants 10
  • Amongst the enthroned gods on sainted seats.
  • Yet some there be that by due steps aspire
  • To lay their just hands on that golden key
  • That opes the palace of eternity.
  • To such my errand is; and, but for such,
  • I would not soil these pure ambrosial weeds
  • With the rank vapours of this sin-worn mould.
  • But to my task. Neptune, besides the sway
  • Of every salt flood and each ebbing stream,
  • Took in by lot, 'twixt high and nether Jove, 20
  • Imperial rule of all the sea-girt isles
  • That, like to rich and various gems, inlay
  • The unadornéd bosom of the deep;
  • Which he, to grace his tributary gods,
  • By course commits to several government,
  • And gives them leave to wear their sapphire crowns
  • And wield their little tridents. But this Isle,
  • The greatest and the best of all the main,
  • He quarters to his blue-haired deities;
  • And all this tract that fronts the falling sun 30
  • A noble Peer of mickle trust and power
  • Has in his charge, with tempered awe to guide
  • An old and haughty nation, proud in arms:
  • Where his fair offspring, nursed in princely lore,
  • Are coming to attend their father's state,
  • And new-intrusted sceptre. But their way
  • Lies through the perplexed paths of this drear wood,
  • The nodding horror of whose shady brows
  • Threats the forlorn and wandering passenger;
  • And here their tender age might suffer peril, 40
  • But that, by quick command from sovran Jove,
  • I was despatched for their defence and guard:
  • And listen why; for I will tell you now
  • What never yet was heard in tale or song,
  • From old or modern bard, in hall or bower.
  • Bacchus, that first from out the purple grape
  • Crushed the sweet poison of misuséd wine,
  • After the Tuscan mariners transformed,
  • Coasting the Tyrrhene shore, as the winds listed,
  • On Circe's island fell: (who knows not Circe, 50
  • The daughter of the Sun, whose charmèd cup
  • Whoever tasted lost his upright shape,
  • And downward fell into a grovelling swine?)
  • This Nymph, that gazed upon his clustering locks,
  • With ivy berries wreathed, and his blithe youth,
  • Had by him, ere he parted thence, a son
  • Much like his father, but his mother more,
  • Whom therefore she brought up, and Comus named:
  • Who, ripe and frolic of his full-grown age,
  • Roving the Celtic and Iberian fields, 60
  • At last betakes him to this ominous wood,
  • And, in thick shelter of black shades imbowered,
  • Excels his mother at her mighty art;
  • Offering to every weary traveller
  • His orient liquor in a crystal glass,
  • To quench the drouth of Phœbus; which as they taste
  • (For most do taste through fond intemperate thirst),
  • Soon as the potion works, their human count'nance,
  • The express resemblance of the gods, is changed
  • Into some brutish form of wolf or bear, 70
  • Or ounce or tiger, hog, or bearded goat,
  • All other parts remaining as they were.
  • And they, so perfect is their misery,
  • Not once perceive their foul disfigurement,
  • But boast themselves more comely than before,
  • And all their friends and native home forget,
  • To roll with pleasure in a sensual sty.
  • Therefore, when any favoured of high Jove
  • Chances to pass through this adventurous glade,
  • Swift as the sparkle of a glancing star 80
  • I shoot from heaven, to give him safe convoy,
  • As now I do. But first I must put off
  • These my sky-robes, spun out of Iris' woof,
  • And take the weeds and likeness of a swain
  • That to the service of this house belongs,
  • Who, with his soft pipe and smooth-dittied song,
  • Well knows to still the wild winds when they roar,
  • And hush the waving woods; nor of less faith,
  • And in this office of his mountain watch
  • Likeliest, and nearest to the present aid 90
  • Of this occasion. But I hear the tread
  • Of hateful steps; I must be viewless now.
  • _COMUS enters, with a charming-rod in one hand, his glass in the other;
  • with him a rout of monsters, headed like sundry sorts of wild beasts,
  • but otherwise like men and women, their apparel glistering. They come in
  • making a riotous and unruly noise, with torches in their hands._
  • _Comus._ The star that bids the shepherd fold
  • Now the top of heaven doth hold;
  • And the gilded car of day
  • His glowing axle doth allay
  • In the steep Atlantic stream;
  • And the slope sun his upward beam
  • Shoots against the dusky pole,
  • Pacing toward the other goal 100
  • Of his chamber in the east.
  • Meanwhile, welcome joy and feast,
  • Midnight shout and revelry,
  • Tipsy dance and jollity.
  • Braid your locks with rosy twine,
  • Dropping odours, dropping wine.
  • Rigour now is gone to bed;
  • And Advice with scrupulous head,
  • Strict Age, and sour Severity,
  • With their grave saws, in slumber lie. 110
  • We, that are of purer fire,
  • Imitate the starry quire,
  • Who, in their nightly watchful spheres,
  • Lead in swift round the months and years.
  • The sounds and seas, with all their finny drove,
  • Now to the moon in wavering morrice move;
  • And on the tawny sands and shelves
  • Trip the pert fairies and the dapper elves.
  • By dimpled brook and fountain-brim,
  • The wood-nymphs, decked with daisies trim, 120
  • Their merry wakes and pastimes keep:
  • What hath night to do with sleep?
  • Night hath better sweets to prove;
  • Venus now wakes, and wakens Love.
  • Come, let us our rights begin;
  • 'Tis only daylight that makes sin,
  • Which these dun shades will ne'er report.
  • Hail, goddess of nocturnal sport,
  • Dark-veiled Cotytto, to whom the secret flame
  • Of midnight torches burns! mysterious dame, 130
  • That ne'er art called but when the dragon womb
  • Of Stygian darkness spets her thickest gloom,
  • And makes one blot of all the air!
  • Stay thy cloudy ebon chair,
  • Wherein thou ridest with Hecat', and befriend
  • Us thy vowed priests, till utmost end
  • Of all thy dues be done, and none left out,
  • Ere the blabbing eastern scout,
  • The nice Morn on the Indian steep,
  • From her cabined loop-hole peep, 140
  • And to the tell-tale Sun descry
  • Our concealed solemnity.
  • Come, knit hands, and beat the ground
  • In a light fantastic round. [_The Measure._
  • Break off, break off! I feel the different pace
  • Of some chaste footing near about this ground.
  • Run to your shrouds within these brakes and trees;
  • Our number may affright. Some virgin sure
  • (For so I can distinguish by mine art)
  • Benighted in these woods! Now to my charms, 150
  • And to my wily trains: I shall ere long
  • Be well stocked with as fair a herd as grazed
  • About my mother Circe. Thus I hurl
  • My dazzling spells into the spongy air,
  • Of power to cheat the eye with blear illusion,
  • And give it false presentments, lest the place
  • And my quaint habits breed astonishment,
  • And put the damsel to suspicious flight;
  • Which must not be, for that's against my course.
  • I, under fair pretence of friendly ends, 160
  • And well-placed words of glozing courtesy,
  • Baited with reasons not unplausible,
  • Wind me into the easy-hearted man,
  • And hug him into snares. When once her eye
  • Hath met the virtue of this magic dust,
  • I shall appear some harmless villager
  • Whom thrift keeps up about his country gear.
  • But here she comes; I fairly step aside,
  • And hearken, if I may, her business here.
  • _The LADY enters._
  • _Lady._ This way the noise was, if mine ear be true,
  • My best guide now. Methought it was the sound
  • Of riot and ill-managed merriment, 172
  • Such as the jocund flute or gamesome pipe
  • Stirs up among the loose unlettered hinds,
  • When, for their teeming flocks and granges full,
  • In wanton dance they praise the bounteous Pan,
  • And thank the gods amiss. I should be loth
  • To meet the rudeness and swilled insolence
  • Of such late wassailers; yet, oh! where else
  • Shall I inform my unacquainted feet 180
  • In the blind mazes of this tangled wood?
  • My brothers, when they saw me wearied out
  • With this long way, resolving here to lodge
  • Under the spreading favour of these pines,
  • Stepped, as they said, to the next thicket-side
  • To bring me berries, or such cooling fruit
  • As the kind hospitable woods provide.
  • They left me then when the grey-hooded Even,
  • Like a sad votarist in palmer's weed,
  • Rose from the hindmost wheels of Phœbus' wain. 190
  • But where they are, and why they came not back,
  • Is now the labour of my thoughts. 'Tis likeliest
  • They had engaged their wandering steps too far;
  • And envious darkness, ere they could return,
  • Had stole them from me. Else, O thievish Night,
  • Why shouldst thou, but for some felonious end,
  • In thy dark lantern thus close up the stars
  • That Nature hung in heaven, and filled their lamps
  • With everlasting oil to give due light
  • To the misled and lonely traveller? 200
  • This is the place, as well as I may guess,
  • Whence even now the tumult of loud mirth
  • Was rife, and perfect in my listening ear;
  • Yet nought but single darkness do I find.
  • What might this be? A thousand fantasies
  • Begin to throng into my memory,
  • Of calling shapes, and beckoning shadows dire,
  • And airy tongues that syllable men's names
  • On sands and shores and desert wildernesses.
  • These thoughts may startle well, but not astound 210
  • The virtuous mind, that ever walks attended
  • By a strong siding champion, Conscience.
  • O, welcome, pure-eyed Faith, white-handed Hope,
  • Thou hovering angel girt with golden wings,
  • And thou unblemished form of Chastity!
  • I see ye visibly, and now believe
  • That He, the Supreme Good, to whom all things ill
  • Are but as slavish officers of vengeance,
  • Would send a glistering guardian, if need were,
  • To keep my life and honour unassailed.... 220
  • Was I deceived, or did a sable cloud
  • Turn forth her silver lining on the night?
  • I did not err: there does a sable cloud
  • Turn forth her silver lining on the night,
  • And casts a gleam over this tufted grove.
  • I cannot hallo to my brothers, but
  • Such noise as I can make to be heard farthest
  • I'll venture; for my new-enlivened spirits
  • Prompt me, and they perhaps are not far off.
  • _Song._
  • Sweet Echo, sweetest nymph, that liv'st unseen 230
  • Within thy airy shell
  • By slow Meander's margent green,
  • And in the violet-embroidered vale
  • Where the love-lorn nightingale
  • Nightly to thee her sad song mourneth well:
  • Canst thou not tell me of a gentle pair
  • That likest thy Narcissus are?
  • O, if thou have
  • Hid them in some flowery cave,
  • Tell me but where, 240
  • Sweet Queen of Parley, Daughter of the Sphere!
  • So may'st thou be translated to the skies,
  • And give resounding grace to all Heaven's harmonies!
  • _Comus._ Can any mortal mixture of earth's mould
  • Breathe such divine enchanting ravishment?
  • Sure something holy lodges in that breast,
  • And with these raptures moves the vocal air
  • To testify his hidden residence.
  • How sweetly did they float upon the wings
  • Of silence, through the empty-vaulted night, 250
  • At every fall smoothing the raven down
  • Of darkness till it smiled! I have oft heard
  • My mother Circe with the Sirens three,
  • Amidst the flowery-kirtled Naiades,
  • Culling their potent herbs and baleful drugs,
  • Who, as they sung, would take the prisoned soul,
  • And lap it in Elysium: Scylla wept,
  • And chid her barking waves into attention,
  • And fell Charybdis murmured soft applause.
  • Yet they in pleasing slumber lulled the sense, 260
  • And in sweet madness robbed it of itself;
  • But such a sacred and home-felt delight,
  • Such sober certainty of waking bliss,
  • I never heard till now. I'll speak to her,
  • And she shall be my queen.--Hail, foreign wonder!
  • Whom certain these rough shades did never breed,
  • Unless the goddess that in rural shrine
  • Dwell'st here with Pan or Sylvan by blest song
  • Forbidding every bleak unkindly fog
  • To touch the prosperous growth of this tall wood. 270
  • _Lady._ Nay, gentle shepherd, ill is lost that praise
  • That is addressed to unattending ears.
  • Not any boast of skill, but extreme shift
  • How to regain my severed company,
  • Compelled me to awake the courteous Echo
  • To give me answer from her mossy couch.
  • _Comus._ What chance, good Lady, hath bereft you thus?
  • _Lady._ Dim darkness and this leafy labyrinth.
  • _Comus._ Could that divide you from near-ushering guides?
  • _Lady._ They left me weary on a grassy turf. 280
  • _Comus._ By falsehood, or discourtesy, or why?
  • _Lady._ To seek i' the valley some cool friendly spring.
  • _Comus._ And left your fair side all unguarded, lady?
  • _Lady._ They were but twain, and purposed quick return.
  • _Comus._ Perhaps forestalling night prevented them.
  • _Lady._ How easy my misfortune is to hit!
  • _Comus._ Imports their loss, beside the present need?
  • _Lady._ No less than if I should my brothers lose.
  • _Comus._ Were they of manly prime, or youthful bloom?
  • _Lady._ As smooth as Hebe's their unrazored lips. 290
  • _Comus._ Two such I saw, what time the laboured ox
  • In his loose traces from the furrow came,
  • And the swinked hedger at his supper sat.
  • I saw them under a green mantling vine,
  • That crawls along the side of yon small hill,
  • Plucking ripe clusters from the tender shoots;
  • Their port was more than human, as they stood
  • I took it for a faery vision
  • Of some gay creatures of the element,
  • That in the colours of the rainbow live, 300
  • And play i' the plighted clouds. I was awe-strook,
  • And, as I passed, I worshiped. If those you seek,
  • It were a journey like the path to Heaven
  • To help you find them.
  • _Lady._ Gentle villager,
  • What readiest way would bring me to that place?
  • _Comus._ Due west it rises from this shrubby point.
  • _Lady._ To find out that, good shepherd, I suppose,
  • In such a scant allowance of star-light,
  • Would overtask the best land-pilot's art,
  • Without the sure guess of well-practised feet. 310
  • _Comus._ I know each lane, and every alley green,
  • Dingle, or bushy dell, of this wild wood,
  • And every bosky bourn from side to side,
  • My daily walks and ancient neighbourhood;
  • And, if your stray attendance be yet lodged,
  • Or shroud within these limits, I shall know
  • Ere morrow wake, or the low-roosted lark
  • From her thatched pallet rouse. If otherwise,
  • I can conduct you, lady, to a low
  • But loyal cottage, where you may be safe 320
  • Till further quest.
  • _Lady._ Shepherd, I take thy word,
  • And trust thy honest-offered courtesy,
  • Which oft is sooner found in lowly sheds,
  • With smoky rafters, than in tapestry halls
  • And courts of princes, where it first was named,
  • And yet is most pretended. In a place
  • Less warranted than this, or less secure,
  • I cannot be, that I should fear to change it.
  • Eye me, blest Providence, and square my trial
  • To my proportioned strength! Shepherd, lead on.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • _Enter the TWO BROTHERS._
  • _Elder Brother._ Unmuffle, ye faint stars; and thou, fair moon, 331
  • That wont'st to love the traveller's benison,
  • Stoop thy pale visage through an amber cloud,
  • And disinherit Chaos, that reigns here
  • In double night of darkness and of shades;
  • Or, if your influence be quite dammed up
  • With black usurping mists, some gentle taper,
  • Though a rush-candle from the wicker hole
  • Of some clay habitation, visit us
  • With thy long levelled rule of streaming light, 340
  • And thou shalt be our star of Arcady,
  • Or Tyrian Cynosure.
  • _Second Brother._ Or, if our eyes
  • Be barred that happiness, might we but hear
  • The folded flocks, penned in their wattled cotes,
  • Or sound of pastoral reed with oaten stops,
  • Or whistle from the lodge, or village cock
  • Count the night-watches to his feathery dames,
  • 'Twould be some solace yet, some little cheering,
  • In this close dungeon of innumerous boughs.
  • But, Oh, that hapless virgin, our lost sister! 350
  • Where may she wander now, whither betake her
  • From the chill dew, amongst rude burs and thistles?
  • Perhaps some cold bank is her bolster now,
  • Or 'gainst the rugged bark of some broad elm
  • Leans her unpillowed head, fraught with sad fears.
  • What if in wild amazement and affright,
  • Or, while we speak, within the direful grasp
  • Of savage hunger, or of savage heat!
  • _Elder Brother._ Peace, brother: be not over-exquisite
  • To cast the fashion of uncertain evils; 360
  • For, grant they be so, while they rest unknown,
  • What need a man forestall his date of grief,
  • And run to meet what he would most avoid?
  • Or, if they be but false alarms of fear,
  • How bitter is such self-delusion!
  • I do not think my sister so to seek,
  • Or so unprincipled in virtue's book,
  • And the sweet peace that goodness bosoms ever,
  • As that the single want of light and noise
  • (Not being in danger, as I trust she is not) 370
  • Could stir the constant mood of her calm thoughts,
  • And put them into misbecoming plight.
  • Virtue could see to do what Virtue would
  • By her own radiant light, though sun and moon
  • Were in the flat sea sunk. And Wisdom's self
  • Oft seeks to sweet retired solitude,
  • Where, with her best nurse, Contemplation,
  • She plumes her feathers, and lets grow her wings,
  • That, in the various bustle of resort,
  • Were all to-ruffled, and sometimes impaired. 380
  • He that has light within his own clear breast
  • May sit i' the centre, and enjoy bright day:
  • But he that hides a dark soul and foul thoughts
  • Benighted walks under the mid-day sun;
  • Himself is his own dungeon.
  • _Second Brother._ 'Tis most true
  • That musing meditation most affects
  • The pensive secrecy of desert cell,
  • Far from the cheerful haunt of men and herds,
  • And sits as safe as in a senate-house;
  • For who would rob a hermit of his weeds, 390
  • His few books, or his beads, or maple dish,
  • Or do his grey hairs any violence?
  • But Beauty, like the fair Hesperian tree
  • Laden with blooming gold, had need the guard
  • Of dragon-watch with unenchanted eye
  • To save her blossoms, and defend her fruit,
  • From the rash hand of bold Incontinence.
  • You may as well spread out the unsunned heaps
  • Of miser's treasure by an outlaw's den,
  • And tell me it is safe, as bid me hope 400
  • Danger will wink on Opportunity,
  • And let a single helpless maiden pass
  • Uninjured in this wild surrounding waste.
  • Of night or loneliness it recks me not;
  • I fear the dread events that dog them both,
  • Lest some ill-greeting touch attempt the person
  • Of our unownéd sister.
  • _Elder Brother._ I do not, brother,
  • Infer as if I thought my sister's state
  • Secure without all doubt or controversy;
  • Yet, where an equal poise of hope and fear 410
  • Does arbitrate the event, my nature is
  • That I incline to hope rather than fear,
  • And gladly banish squint suspicion.
  • My sister is not so defenceless left
  • As you imagine; she has a hidden strength,
  • Which you remember not.
  • _Second Brother._ What hidden strength,
  • Unless the strength of Heaven, if you mean that?
  • _Elder Brother._ I mean that too, but yet a hidden strength,
  • Which, if Heaven gave it, may be termed her own.
  • 'Tis chastity, my brother, chastity: 420
  • She that has that is clad in cómplete steel,
  • And, like a quivered nymph with arrows keen,
  • May trace huge forests, and unharboured heaths,
  • Infámous hills, and sandy perilous wilds;
  • Where, through the sacred rays of chastity,
  • No savage fierce, bandite, or mountaineer,
  • Will dare to soil her virgin purity.
  • Yea, there where very desolation dwells,
  • By grots and caverns shagged with horrid shades,
  • She may pass on with unblenched majesty, 430
  • Be it not done in pride, or in presumption.
  • Some say no evil thing that walks by night,
  • In fog or fire, by lake or moorish fen,
  • Blue meagre hag, or stubborn unlaid ghost,
  • That breaks his magic chains at curfew time,
  • No goblin or swart faery of the mine,
  • Hath hurtful power o'er true virginity.
  • Do ye believe me yet, or shall I call
  • Antiquity from the old schools of Greece
  • To testify the arms of chastity? 440
  • Hence had the huntress Dian her dread bow
  • Fair silver-shafted queen for ever chaste,
  • Wherewith she tamed the brinded lioness
  • And spotted mountain-pard, but set at nought
  • The frivolous bolt of Cupid; gods and men
  • Feared her stern frown, and she was queen o' the woods.
  • What was that snaky-headed Gorgon shield
  • That wise Minerva wore, unconquered virgin,
  • Wherewith she freezed her foes to congealed stone,
  • But rigid looks of chaste austerity, 450
  • And noble grace that dashed brute violence
  • With sudden adoration and blank awe?
  • So dear to Heaven is saintly chastity
  • That, when a soul is found sincerely so,
  • A thousand liveried angels lackey her,
  • Driving far off each thing of sin and guilt,
  • And in clear dream and solemn vision
  • Tell her of things that no gross ear can hear;
  • Till oft converse with heavenly habitants
  • Begin to cast a beam on the outward shape, 460
  • The unpolluted temple of the mind,
  • And turns it by degrees to the soul's essence,
  • Till all be made immortal. But, when lust,
  • By unchaste looks, loose gestures, and foul talk,
  • But most by lewd and lavish act of sin,
  • Lets in defilement to the inward parts,
  • The soul grows clotted by contagion,
  • Imbodies, and imbrutes, till she quite loose
  • The divine property of her first being.
  • Such are those thick and gloomy shadows damp 470
  • Oft seen in charnel-vaults and sepulchres,
  • Lingering and sitting by a new-made grave,
  • As loth to leave the body that it loved,
  • And linked itself by carnal sensualty
  • To a degenerate and degraded state.
  • _Second Brother._ How charming is divine Philosophy!
  • Not harsh and crabbed, as dull fools suppose,
  • But musical as is Apollo's lute,
  • And a perpetual feast of nectared sweets,
  • Where no crude surfeit reigns.
  • _Elder Brother._ List! list! I hear 480
  • Some far-off hallo break the silent air.
  • _Second Brother._ Methought so too; what should it be?
  • _Elder Brother._ For certain,
  • Either some one, like us, night-foundered here,
  • Or else some neighbour woodman, or, at worst,
  • Some roving robber calling to his fellows.
  • _Second Brother._ Heaven keep my sister! Again, again, and near!
  • Best draw, and stand upon our guard.
  • _Elder Brother._ I'll hallo.
  • If he be friendly, he comes well: if not,
  • Defence is a good cause, and Heaven be for us!
  • _Enter the ATTENDANT SPIRIT, habited like a shepherd._
  • That hallo I should know. What are you? speak. 490
  • Come not too near; you fall on iron stakes else.
  • _Spirit._ What voice is that? my young Lord? speak again.
  • _Second Brother._ O brother, 'tis my father's shepherd, sure.
  • _Elder Brother._ Thyrsis! whose artful strains have oft delayed
  • The huddling brook to hear his madrigal,
  • And sweetened every musk-rose of the dale.
  • How camest thou here, good swain? Hath any ram
  • Slipped from the fold, or young kid lost his dam,
  • Or straggling wether the pent flock forsook?
  • How couldst thou find this dark sequestered nook? 500
  • _Spirit._ O my loved master's heir, and his next joy,
  • I came not here on such a trivial toy
  • As a strayed ewe, or to pursue the stealth
  • Of pilfering wolf; not all the fleecy wealth
  • That doth enrich these downs is worth a thought
  • To this my errand, and the care it brought,
  • But, oh! my virgin Lady, where is she?
  • How chance she is not in your company?
  • _Elder Brother._ To tell thee sadly, Shepherd, without blame
  • Or our neglect, we lost her as we came. 510
  • _Spirit._ Ay me unhappy! then my fears are true.
  • _Elder Brother._ What fears, good Thyrsis? Prithee briefly shew.
  • _Spirit._ I'll tell ye. 'Tis not vain or fabulous
  • (Though so esteemed by shallow ignorance)
  • What the sage poets, taught by the heavenly Muse,
  • Storied of old in high immortal verse
  • Of dire Chimeras and enchanted isles,
  • And rifted rocks whose entrance leads to Hell;
  • For such there be, but unbelief is blind.
  • Within the navel of this hideous wood, 520
  • Immured in cypress shades, a sorcerer dwells,
  • Of Bacchus and of Circe born, great Comus,
  • Deep skilled in all his mother's witcheries,
  • And here to every thirsty wanderer
  • By sly enticement gives his baneful cup,
  • With many murmurs mixed, whose pleasing poison
  • The visage quite transforms of him that drinks,
  • And the inglorious likeness of a beast
  • Fixes instead, unmoulding reason's mintage
  • Charáctered in the face. This have I learnt 530
  • Tending my flocks hard by i' the hilly crofts
  • That brow this bottom glade; whence night by night
  • He and his monstrous rout are heard to howl
  • Like stabled wolves, or tigers at their prey,
  • Doing abhorred rites to Hecate
  • In their obscuréd haunts of inmost bowers.
  • Yet have they many baits and guileful spells
  • To inveigle and invite the unwary sense
  • Of them that pass unweeting by the way.
  • This evening late, by then the chewing flocks 540
  • Had ta'en their supper on the savoury herb
  • Of knot-grass dew-besprent, and were in fold,
  • I sat me down to watch upon a bank
  • With ivy canopied, and interwove
  • With flaunting honeysuckle, and began,
  • Wrapt in a pleasing fit of melancholy,
  • To meditate my rural minstrelsy,
  • Till fancy had her fill. But ere a close
  • The wonted roar was up amidst the woods,
  • And filled the air with barbarous dissonance; 550
  • At which I ceased, and listened them awhile,
  • Till an unusual stop of sudden silence
  • Gave respite to the drowsy frighted steeds
  • That draw the litter of close-curtained Sleep.
  • At last a soft and solemn-breathing sound
  • Rose like a steam of rich distilled perfumes,
  • And stole upon the air, that even Silence
  • Was took ere she was ware, and wished she might
  • Deny her nature, and be never more,
  • Still to be so displaced. I was all ear, 560
  • And took in strains that might create a soul
  • Under the ribs of Death. But, oh! ere long
  • Too well I did perceive it was the voice
  • Of my most honoured Lady, your dear sister.
  • Amazed I stood, harrowed with grief and fear;
  • And "O poor hapless nightingale," thought I,
  • "How sweet thou sing'st, how near the deadly snare!"
  • Then down the lawns I ran with headlong haste,
  • Through paths and turnings often trod by day,
  • Till, guided by mine ear, I found the place 570
  • Where that damned wizard, hid in sly disguise
  • (For so by certain signs I knew), had met
  • Already, ere my best speed could prevent,
  • The aidless innocent lady, his wished prey;
  • Who gently asked if he had seen such two,
  • Supposing him some neighbour villager.
  • Longer I durst not stay, but soon I guessed
  • Ye were the two she meant; with that I sprung
  • Into swift flight, till I had found you here;
  • But further know I not.
  • _Second Brother._ O night and shades, 580
  • How are ye joined with hell in triple knot
  • Against the unarmed weakness of one virgin,
  • Alone and helpless! Is this the confidence
  • You gave me, brother?
  • _Elder Brother._ Yes, and keep it still;
  • Lean on it safely; not a period
  • Shall be unsaid for me. Against the threats
  • Of malice or of sorcery, or that power
  • Which erring men call Chance, this I hold firm:
  • Virtue may be assailed, but never hurt,
  • Surprised by unjust force, but not enthralled; 590
  • Yea, even that which Mischief meant most harm
  • Shall in the happy trial prove most glory.
  • But evil on itself shall back recoil,
  • And mix no more with goodness, when at last,
  • Gathered like scum, and settled to itself,
  • It shall be in eternal restless change
  • Self-fed and self-consumed. If this fail,
  • The pillared firmament is rottenness,
  • And earth's base built on stubble. But come, let's on!
  • Against the opposing will and arm of Heaven 600
  • May never this just sword be lifted up;
  • But, for that damned magician, let him be girt
  • With all the grisly legions that troop
  • Under the sooty flag of Acheron,
  • Harpies and Hydras, or all the monstrous forms
  • 'Twixt Africa and Ind, I'll find him out,
  • And force him to return his purchase back,
  • Or drag him by the curls to a foul death,
  • Cursed as his life.
  • _Spirit._ Alas! good venturous youth,
  • I love thy courage yet, and bold emprise; 610
  • But here thy sword can do thee little stead.
  • Far other arms and other weapons must
  • Be those that quell the might of hellish charms.
  • He with his bare wand can unthread thy joints,
  • And crumble all thy sinews.
  • _Elder Brother._ Why, prithee, Shepherd,
  • How durst thou then thyself approach so near
  • As to make this relation?
  • _Spirit._ Care and utmost shifts
  • How to secure the Lady from surprisal
  • Brought to my mind a certain shepherd lad,
  • Of small regard to see to, yet well skilled 620
  • In every virtuous plant and healing herb
  • That spreads her verdant leaf to the morning ray.
  • He loved me well, and oft would beg me sing;
  • Which when I did, he on the tender grass
  • Would sit, and hearken even to ecstasy,
  • And in requital ope his leathern scrip,
  • And show me simples of a thousand names,
  • Telling their strange and vigorous faculties.
  • Amongst the rest a small unsightly root,
  • But of divine effect, he culled me out. 630
  • The leaf was darkish, and had prickles on it,
  • But in another country, as he said,
  • Bore a bright golden flower, but not in this soil:
  • Unknown, and like esteemed, and the dull swain
  • Treads on it daily with his clouted shoon;
  • And yet more med'cinal is it than that Moly
  • That Hermes once to wise Ulysses gave.
  • He called it Hæmony, and gave it me,
  • And bade me keep it as of sovran use
  • 'Gainst all enchantments, mildew blast, or damp, 640
  • Or ghastly Furies' apparition.
  • I pursed it up, but little reckoning made,
  • Till now that this extremity compelled.
  • But now I find it true; for by this means
  • I knew the foul enchanter, though disguised,
  • Entered the very lime-twigs of his spells,
  • And yet came off. If you have this about you
  • (As I will give you when we go) you may
  • Boldly assault the necromancer's hall;
  • Where if he be, with dauntless hardihood 650
  • And brandished blade rush on him: break his glass,
  • And shed the luscious liquor on the ground;
  • But seize his wand. Though he and his curst crew
  • Fierce sign of battle make, and menace high,
  • Or, like the sons of Vulcan, vomit smoke,
  • Yet will they soon retire, if he but shrink.
  • _Elder Brother._ Thyrsis, lead on apace; I'll follow thee;
  • And some good angel bear a shield before us!
  • _The Scene changes to a stately palace, set out with all manner of
  • deliciousness: soft music, tables spread with all dainties. COMUS
  • appears with his rabble, and the LADY set in an enchanted chair: to whom
  • he offers his glass; which she puts by, and goes about to rise._
  • _Comus._ Nay, lady, sit. If I but wave this wand,
  • Your nerves are all chained up in alabaster, 660
  • And you a statue, or as Daphne was,
  • Root-bound, that fled Apollo.
  • _Lady._ Fool, do not boast.
  • Thou canst not touch the freedom of my mind
  • With all thy charms, although this corporal rind
  • Thou hast immanacled while Heaven sees good.
  • _Comus._ Why are you vexed, lady? why do you frown?
  • Here dwell no frowns, nor anger; from these gates
  • Sorrow flies far. See, here be all the pleasures
  • That fancy can beget on youthful thoughts,
  • When the fresh blood grows lively, and returns 670
  • Brisk as the April buds in primrose season.
  • And first behold this cordial julep here,
  • That flames and dances in his crystal bounds,
  • With spirits of balm and fragrant syrups mixed.
  • Not that Nepenthes which the wife of Thone
  • In Egypt gave to Jove-born Helena
  • Is of such power to stir up joy as this,
  • To life so friendly, or so cool to thirst.
  • Why should you be so cruel to yourself,
  • And to those dainty limbs, which Nature lent 680
  • For gentle usage and soft delicacy?
  • But you invert the covenants of her trust,
  • And harshly deal, like an ill borrower,
  • With that which you received on other terms,
  • Scorning the unexempt condition
  • By which all mortal frailty must subsist,
  • Refreshment after toil, ease after pain,
  • That have been tired all day without repast,
  • And timely rest have wanted. But, fair virgin,
  • This will restore all soon.
  • _Lady._ 'Twill not, false traitor! 690
  • 'Twill not restore the truth and honesty
  • That thou hast banished from thy tongue with lies.
  • Was this the cottage and the safe abode
  • Thou told'st me of? What grim aspects are these,
  • These oughly-headed monsters? Mercy guard me!
  • Hence with thy brewed enchantments, foul deceiver!
  • Hast thou betrayed my credulous innocence
  • With vizored falsehood and base forgery?
  • And would'st thou seek again to trap me here
  • With liquorish baits, fit to ensnare a brute? 700
  • Were it a draught for Juno when she banquets,
  • I would not taste thy treasonous offer. None
  • But such as are good men can give good things;
  • And that which is not good is not delicious
  • To a well-governed and wise appetite.
  • _Comus._ O foolishness of men! that lend their ears
  • To those budge doctors of the Stoic fur,
  • And fetch their precepts from the Cynic tub,
  • Praising the lean and sallow Abstinence!
  • Wherefore did Nature pour her bounties forth 710
  • With such a full and unwithdrawing hand,
  • Covering the earth with odours, fruits, and flocks,
  • Thronging the seas with spawn innumerable,
  • But all to please and sate the curious taste?
  • And set to work millions of spinning worms,
  • That in their green shops weave the smooth-haired silk,
  • To deck her sons; and, that no corner might
  • Be vacant of her plenty, in her own loins
  • She hutched the all-worshipped ore and precious gems,
  • To store her children with. If all the world 720
  • Should, in a pet of temperance, feed on pulse,
  • Drink the clear stream, and nothing wear but frieze,
  • The All-giver would be unthanked, would be unpraised,
  • Not half his riches known, and yet despised;
  • And we should serve him as a grudging master,
  • As a penurious niggard of his wealth,
  • And live like Nature's bastards, not her sons,
  • Who would be quite surcharged with her own weight,
  • And strangled with her waste fertility:
  • The earth cumbered, and the winged air darked with plumes, 730
  • The herds would over-multitude their lords;
  • The sea o'erfraught would swell, and the unsought diamonds
  • Would so emblaze the forehead of the deep,
  • And so bestud with stars, that they below
  • Would grow inured to light, and come at last
  • To gaze upon the sun with shameless brows.
  • List, lady; be not coy, and be not cozened
  • With that same vaunted name, Virginity.
  • Beauty is Nature's coin; must not be hoarded,
  • But must be current; and the good thereof 740
  • Consists in mutual and partaken bliss,
  • Unsavoury in the enjoyment of itself.
  • If you let slip time, like a neglected rose
  • It withers on the stalk with languished head.
  • Beauty is Nature's brag, and must be shown
  • In courts, at feasts, and high solemnities,
  • Where most may wonder at the workmanship.
  • It is for homely features to keep home;
  • They had their name thence: coarse complexions
  • And cheeks of sorry grain will serve to ply 750
  • The sampler, and to tease the huswife's wool.
  • What need of vermeil-tinctured lip for that,
  • Love-darting eyes, or tresses like the morn?
  • There was another meaning in these gifts;
  • Think what, and be advised; you are but young yet.
  • _Lady._ I had not thought to have unlocked my lips
  • In this unhallowed air, but that this juggler
  • Would think to charm my judgment, as mine eyes,
  • Obtruding false rules pranked in reason's garb.
  • I hate when vice can bolt her arguments 760
  • And virtue has no tongue to check her pride.
  • Impostor! do not charge most innocent Nature,
  • As if she would her children should be riotous
  • With her abundance. She, good cateress,
  • Means her provision only to the good,
  • That live according to her sober laws,
  • And holy dictate of spare Temperance.
  • If every just man that now pines with want
  • Had but a moderate and beseeming share
  • Of that which lewdly-pampered Luxury 770
  • Now heaps upon some few with vast excess,
  • Nature's full blessings would be well dispensed
  • In unsuperfluous even proportions,
  • And she no whit encumbered with her store;
  • And then the Giver would be better thanked,
  • His praise due paid: for swinish gluttony
  • Ne'er looks to Heaven amidst his gorgeous feast,
  • But with besotted base ingratitude
  • Crams, and blasphemes his Feeder. Shall I go on?
  • Or have I said enow? To him that dares 780
  • Arm his profane tongue with contemptuous words
  • Against the sun-clad power of chastity
  • Fain would I something say;--yet to what end?
  • Thou hast nor ear, nor soul, to apprehend
  • The sublime notion and high mystery
  • That must be uttered to unfold the sage
  • And serious doctrine of Virginity;
  • And thou art worthy that thou shouldst not know
  • More happiness than this thy present lot.
  • Enjoy your dear wit, and gay rhetoric, 790
  • That hath so well been taught her dazzling fence;
  • Thou art not fit to hear thyself convinced.
  • Yet, should I try, the uncontrollèd worth
  • Of this pure cause would kindle my rapt spirits
  • To such a flame of sacred vehemence
  • That dumb things would be moved to sympathise,
  • And the brute Earth would lend her nerves, and shake,
  • Till all thy magic structures, reared so high,
  • Were shattered into heaps o'er thy false head.
  • _Comus._ She fables not. I feel that I do fear 800
  • Her words set off by some superior power;
  • And, though not mortal, yet a cold shuddering dew
  • Dips me all o'er, as when the wrath of Jove
  • Speaks thunder and the chains of Erebus
  • To some of Saturn's crew. I must dissemble,
  • And try her yet more strongly.--Come, no more!
  • This is mere moral babble, and direct
  • Against the canon laws of our foundation.
  • I must not suffer this; yet 'tis but the lees
  • And settlings of a melancholy blood. 810
  • But this will cure all straight; one sip of this
  • Will bathe the drooping spirits in delight
  • Beyond the bliss of dreams. Be wise, and taste.
  • _The BROTHERS rush in with swords drawn, wrest his glass out of his
  • hand, and break it against the ground: his rout make sign of resistance,
  • but are all driven in. The ATTENDANT SPIRIT comes in._
  • _Spirit._ What! have you let the false enchanter scape?
  • O ye mistook; ye should have snatched his wand,
  • And bound him fast. Without his rod reversed,
  • And backward mutters of dissevering power,
  • We cannot free the Lady that sits here
  • In stony fetters fixed and motionless.
  • Yet stay: be not disturbed; now I bethink me, 820
  • Some other means I have which may be used,
  • Which once of Melibœus old I learnt,
  • The soothest shepherd that e'er piped on plains.
  • There is a gentle nymph not far from hence,
  • That with moist curb sways the smooth Severn stream:
  • Sabrina is her name: a virgin pure;
  • Whilom she was the daughter of Locrine,
  • That had the sceptre from his father Brute.
  • She, guiltless damsel, flying the mad pursuit
  • Of her enragéd stepdame, Guendolen, 830
  • Commended her fair innocence to the flood
  • That stayed her flight with his cross-flowing course.
  • The water-nymphs, that in the bottom played,
  • Held up their pearled wrists, and took her in,
  • Bearing her straight to aged Nereus' hall;
  • Who, piteous of her woes, reared her lank head,
  • And gave her to his daughters to imbathe
  • In nectared lavers strewed with asphodel,
  • And through the porch and inlet of each sense
  • Dropt in ambrosial oils, till she revived, 840
  • And underwent a quick immortal change,
  • Made Goddess of the river. Still she retains
  • Her maiden gentleness, and oft at eve
  • Visits the herds along the twilight meadows,
  • Helping all urchin blasts, and ill-luck signs
  • That the shrewd meddling elf delights to make,
  • Which she with precious vialed liquors heals:
  • For which the shepherds, at their festivals,
  • Carol her goodness loud in rustic lays,
  • And throw sweet garland wreaths into her stream 850
  • Of pansies, pinks, and gaudy daffodils.
  • And, as the old swain said, she can unlock
  • The clasping charm, and thaw the numbing spell,
  • If she be right invoked in warbled song;
  • For maidenhood she loves, and will be swift
  • To aid a virgin, such as was herself,
  • In hard-besetting need. This will I try,
  • And add the power of some adjuring verse.
  • _Song._
  • Sabrina fair,
  • Listen where thou art sitting 860
  • Under the glassy, cool, translucent wave,
  • In twisted braids of lilies knitting
  • The loose train of thy amber-dropping hair;
  • Listen for dear honour's sake,
  • Goddess of the silver lake,
  • Listen and save!
  • Listen, and appear to us,
  • In name of great Oceanus.
  • By the earth-shaking Neptune's mace,
  • And Tethys' grave majestic pace; 870
  • By hoary Nereus' wrinkled look,
  • And the Carpathian wizard's hook;
  • By scaly Triton's winding shell,
  • And old soothsaying Glaucus' spell;
  • By Leucothea's lovely hands,
  • And her son that rules the strands;
  • By Thetis' tinsel-slippered feet,
  • And the songs of Sirens sweet;
  • By dead Parthenope's dear tomb,
  • And fair Ligea's golden comb, 880
  • Wherewith she sits on diamond rocks
  • Sleeking her soft alluring locks;
  • By all the Nymphs that nightly dance
  • Upon thy streams with wily glance;
  • Rise, rise, and heave thy rosy head
  • From thy coral-paven bed,
  • And bridle in thy headlong wave,
  • Till thou our summons answered have.
  • Listen and save!
  • _SABRINA rises, attended by Water-nymphs, and sings._
  • By the rushy-fringéd bank, 890
  • Where grows the willow and the osier dank,
  • My sliding chariot stays,
  • Thick set with agate, and the azurn sheen
  • Of turkis blue, and emerald green,
  • That in the channel strays;
  • Whilst from off the waters fleet
  • Thus I set my printless feet
  • O'er the cowslip's velvet head,
  • That bends not as I tread.
  • Gentle swain, at thy request 900
  • I am here!
  • _Spirit._ Goddess dear,
  • We implore thy powerful hand
  • To undo the charméd band
  • Of true virgin here distressed
  • Through the force and through the wile
  • Of unblessed enchanter vile.
  • _Sabrina._ Shepherd, 'tis my office best
  • To help ensnared chastity.
  • Brightest Lady, look on me. 910
  • Thus I sprinkle on thy breast
  • Drops that from my fountain pure
  • I have kept of precious cure;
  • Thrice upon thy finger's tip,
  • Thrice upon thy rubied lip:
  • Next this marble venomed seat,
  • Smeared with gums of glutinous heat,
  • I touch with chaste palms moist and cold.
  • Now the spell hath lost his hold;
  • And I must haste ere morning hour 920
  • To wait in Amphitrite's bower.
  • _SABRINA descends, and the LADY rises out of her seat._
  • _Spirit._ Virgin, daughter of Locrine,
  • Sprung of old Anchises' line,
  • May thy brimméd waves for this
  • Their full tribute never miss
  • From a thousand petty rills,
  • That tumble down the snowy hills:
  • Summer drouth or singéd air
  • Never scorch thy tresses fair,
  • Nor wet October's torrent flood 930
  • Thy molten crystal fill with mud;
  • May thy billows roll ashore
  • The beryl and the golden ore;
  • May thy lofty head be crowned
  • With many a tower and terrace round,
  • And here and there thy banks upon
  • With groves of myrrh and cinnamon.
  • Come, Lady; while Heaven lends us grace,
  • Let us fly this curséd place,
  • Lest the sorcerer us entice 940
  • With some other new device.
  • Not a waste or needless sound
  • Till we come to holier ground.
  • I shall be your faithful guide
  • Through this gloomy covert wide;
  • And not many furlongs thence
  • Is your Father's residence,
  • Where this night are met in state
  • Many a friend to gratulate
  • His wished presence, and beside 950
  • All the swains that there abide
  • With jigs and rural dance resort.
  • We shall catch them at their sport,
  • And our sudden coming there
  • Will double all their mirth and cheer.
  • Come, let us haste; the stars grow high,
  • But Night sits monarch yet in the mid sky.
  • _The Scene changes, presenting Ludlow Town, and the President's Castle;
  • then come in Country Dancers; after them the ATTENDANT SPIRIT, with the
  • Two BROTHERS and the LADY._
  • _Song._
  • _Spirit._ Back, shepherds, back! Enough your play
  • Till next sunshine holiday.
  • Here be, without duck or nod, 960
  • Other trippings to be trod
  • Of lighter toes, and such court guise
  • As Mercury did first devise
  • With the mincing Dryades
  • On the lawns and on the leas.
  • _This second Song presents them to their Father and Mother._
  • Noble Lord and Lady bright,
  • I have brought ye new delight.
  • Here behold so goodly grown
  • Three fair branches of your own.
  • Heaven hath timely tried their youth, 970
  • Their faith, their patience, and their truth,
  • And sent them here through hard assays
  • With a crown of deathless praise,
  • To triumph in victorious dance
  • O'er sensual folly and intemperance.
  • _The dances ended, the SPIRIT epiloguizes._
  • _Spirit._ To the ocean now I fly,
  • And those happy climes that lie
  • Where day never shuts his eye,
  • Up in the broad fields of the sky.
  • There I suck the liquid air, 980
  • All amidst the gardens fair
  • Of Hesperus, and his daughters three
  • That sing about the golden tree.
  • Along the crispéd shades and bowers
  • Revels the spruce and jocund Spring;
  • The Graces and the rosy-bosomed Hours
  • Thither all their bounties bring.
  • There eternal Summer dwells,
  • And west winds with musky wing
  • About the cedarn alleys fling 990
  • Nard and cassia's balmy smells.
  • Iris there with humid bow
  • Waters the odorous banks, that blow
  • Flowers of more mingled hue
  • Than her purfled scarf can shew,
  • And drenches with Elysian dew
  • (List, mortals, if your ears be true)
  • Beds of hyacinth and roses,
  • Where young Adonis oft reposes,
  • Waxing well of his deep wound, 1000
  • In slumber soft, and on the ground
  • Sadly sits the Assyrian queen.
  • But far above, in spangled sheen,
  • Celestial Cupid, her famed son, advanced
  • Holds his dear Psyche, sweet entranced
  • After her wandering labours long,
  • Till free consent the gods among
  • Make her his eternal bride,
  • And from her fair unspotted side
  • Two blissful twins are to be born, 1010
  • Youth and Joy; so Jove hath sworn.
  • But now my task is smoothly done,
  • I can fly, or I can run
  • Quickly to the green earth's end,
  • Where the bowed welkin slow doth bend,
  • And from thence can soar as soon
  • To the corners of the moon.
  • Mortals, that would follow me,
  • Love Virtue; she alone is free.
  • She can teach ye how to climb 1020
  • Higher than the sphery chime;
  • Or, if Virtue feeble were,
  • Heaven itself would stoop to her.
  • NOTES.
  • ~discovers~, exhibits, displays. The usual sense of 'discover' is to find
  • out or make known, but in Milton and Shakespeare the prefix _dis-_ has
  • often the more purely negative force of _un-_: hence discover = uncover,
  • reveal. Comp.--
  • "Some high-climbing hill
  • Which to his eye _discovers_ unaware
  • The goodly prospect of some foreign land."
  • _Par. Lost_, iii. 546.
  • ~Attendant Spirit descends~. The part of the attendant spirit was taken by
  • Lawes (see Introduction), who, in his prologue or opening speech,
  • explains who he is and on what errand he has been sent, hints at the
  • plot of the whole masque, and at the same time compliments the Earl in
  • whose honour the masque is being given (lines 30-36). In the ancient
  • classical drama the prologue was sometimes an outline of the plot,
  • sometimes an address to the audience, and sometimes introductory to the
  • plot. The opening of _Comus_ prepares the audience and also directly
  • addresses it (line 43). For the form of the epilogue in the actual
  • performance of the masque see note, l. 975-6.
  • 1. ~starry threshold~, etc. Comp. Virgil: "The sire of gods and monarch of
  • men summons a council to the starry chamber" (_sideream in sedem_),
  • _Aen._ x. 2.
  • 2. ~mansion~, abode. Trench points out that this word denotes strictly "a
  • place of tarrying," which might be for a longer or a shorter time: hence
  • 'a resting-place.' Comp. _John_, xiv. 2, "In my Father's house are many
  • _mansions_"; and _Il Pens._ 93, "Her _mansion_ in this fleshly nook."
  • The word has now lost the notion of tarrying, and is applied to a large
  • and important dwelling-house. ~where~, in which: the antecedent is
  • separated from the relative, a frequent construction in Milton (comp.
  • lines 66, 821, etc.). So in Latin, where the grammatical connection
  • would generally be sufficiently indicated by the inflection. ~shapes ...
  • spirits~. An instance of the manner in which Milton endows spiritual
  • beings with personality without making them too distinct. "Of all the
  • poets who have introduced into their works the agency of supernatural
  • beings Milton has succeeded best" (Macaulay). We see this in _Par. Lost_
  • (_e.g._ ii. 666). Compare the use of the word 'shape' (Lat. _umbra_) in
  • l. 207: also _L'Alleg._ 4, "horrid _shapes_ and shrieks"; and _Il Pens._
  • 6, "fancies fond with gaudy _shapes_ possess." Milton's use of the
  • demonstrative ~those~ in this line is noteworthy; comp. "_that_ last
  • infirmity of noble mind," _Lyc._ 71: it implies that the reference is to
  • something well known, and that further particularisation is needless.
  • 3. ~insphered~. 'Sphere,' with its derivatives 'sphery,' 'insphere,' and
  • 'unsphere' (_Il Pens._ 88), is used by Milton with a literal reference
  • to the cosmical framework as a whole (see _Hymn Nat._ 48) or to some
  • portion of it. In Shakespeare 'sphere' occurs in the wider sense of 'the
  • path in which anything moves,' and it is to this metaphorical use of the
  • word that we owe such phrases as 'a person's sphere of life,' 'sphere of
  • action,' etc. See also _Comus_, 112-4, 241-3, 1021; _Arc._ 62-7; _Par.
  • Lost_, v. 618; where there are references to the music of the spheres.
  • 4. ~mild~: an attributive of the whole clause, 'regions of calm and serene
  • air.' ~calm and serene~. These are not mere synonyms: the Lat. _serenus_ =
  • bright or unclouded, so that the two epithets are to be respectively
  • contrasted with 'smoke' and 'stir' (line 5); 'calm' being opposed to
  • 'stir' and 'serene' to 'smoke.' Compare Homer's description of the seat
  • of the gods: "Not by wind is it shaken, nor ever wet with rain, nor doth
  • the snow come nigh thereto, but _most clear_ air is spread about it
  • _cloudless_, and the white light floats over it," _Odyssey_, vi.: comp.
  • note, l. 977.
  • 5. ~this dim spot~. The Spirit describes the Earth as it appears to those
  • immortal shapes whose presence he has just quitted.
  • 6. There are here two attributive clauses: "which men call Earth" and
  • "(in which) men strive," etc. ~low-thoughted care~; narrow-minded anxiety,
  • care about earthly things. Comp. the form of the adjective 'low-browed,'
  • _L'Alleg._ 8: both epithets are borrowed by Pope in his _Eloisa_.
  • 7. This line is attributive to 'men.' ~pestered ... pinfold~, crowded
  • together in this cramped space, the Earth. _Pester_, which has no
  • connection with _pest_, is a shortened form of _impester_, Fr.
  • _empêtrer_, to shackle a horse by the foot when it is at pasture. The
  • radical sense is that of clogging (comp. _Son._ xii. 1); hence of
  • crowding; and finally of annoyance or encumbrance of any kind. 'Pinfold'
  • is strictly an enclosure in which stray cattle are _pounded_ or shut up:
  • etymologically, the word = _pind-fold_, a corruption of _pound-fold_.
  • Comp. _impound_, sheep-_fold_, etc.
  • 8. ~frail and feverish~. Comp. "life's fitful fever" (_Macbeth_, iii. 2.
  • 23). This line, like several of the adjacent ones, is alliterative.
  • 9. ~crown that Virtue gives~. This is Scriptural language: comp. _Rev._
  • iv. 4; 2 _Tim._ iv. 8, "Henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of
  • righteousness."
  • 10. ~this mortal change~. In Milton's MS. line 7 was followed by the
  • words, 'beyond the written date of mortal change,' _i.e._ beyond, or
  • after, man's appointed time to die. These words were struck out, but we
  • may suppose that the words 'mortal change' in line 10 have a similar
  • meaning. Milton frequently uses 'mortal' in the sense of 'liable to
  • death,' and hence 'human' as opposed to 'divine': the mortal change is
  • therefore 'the change which occurs to all human beings.' Comp. _Job_,
  • xiv. 14: "all the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my
  • _change_ come": see also line 841. Prof. Masson takes it to mean 'this
  • mortal state of life,' as distinguished from a future state of
  • immortality. The Spirit uses 'this' as in line 8, in contrast with
  • 'those,' line 2.
  • 11. ~enthroned gods~, etc. In allusion to _Rev._ iv. 4, "And upon the
  • thrones I saw four and twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments;
  • and on their heads crowns of gold." Milton frequently speaks of the
  • inhabitants of heaven as _enthroned_. The accent here falls on the first
  • syllable of the word.
  • 12. ~Yet some there be~, etc.: 'Although men are generally so exclusively
  • occupied with the cares of this life, there are nevertheless a few who
  • aspire,' etc. _Be_ is here purely indicative. This usage is frequent in
  • Elizabethan English, and still survives in parts of England. Comp.
  • _Lines on Univ. Carrier_, ii. 25, where it occurs in a similar phrase,
  • "there be that say 't": also lines 519, 668. It is employed to refer to
  • a number of persons or things, regarded as a class. ~by due steps~,
  • _i.e._ by the steps that are due or appointed: comp. '_due_ feet,' _Il
  • Pens._ 155. _Due_, _duty_, and _debt_ are all from Lat. _debitus_, owed.
  • 13. ~their just hands~. 'Just' belongs to the predicate: 'to lay their
  • just hands' = to lay their hands with justice. ~golden key~. Comp. _Matt._
  • xvi. 19, "I will give unto thee the _keys_ of the kingdom of heaven";
  • also _Lyc._ 111:
  • "Two massy keys he bore of metals twain
  • (The _golden_ opes, the iron shuts amain)."
  • 15. ~errand~: comp. _Par. Lost_, iii. 652, "One of the seven Who in God's
  • presence, nearest to his throne, Stand ready at command, and are his
  • eyes That run through all the Heavens, or down to the Earth Bear his
  • swift _errands_": also vii. 579. ~but for such~, _i.e._ unless it were for
  • such.
  • 16. 'I would not sully the purity of my heavenly garments with the
  • noisome vapour of this sin-corrupted earth.' ~ambrosial~, heavenly; also
  • used by Milton in the sense of 'conferring immortality': comp. l. 840;
  • _Par. Lost_, ii. 245; iv. 219, "blooming _ambrosial_ fruit."
  • 'Ambrosial,' like 'amaranthus' (_Lyc._ 149), is cognate with the
  • Sanskrit _amríta_, undying; and is applied by Homer to the hair of the
  • gods: similarly in Tennyson's _Oenone_, 174: see also _In Memoriam_,
  • lxxxvi. Ben Jonson (_Neptune's Triumph_) has 'ambrosian hands,' _i.e._
  • hands fit for a deity. Ambrosia was the food of the gods. ~weeds~: now
  • used chiefly in the phrase "widow's weeds," _i.e._ mourning garment.
  • Milton and Shakespeare use it in the general sense of garment or
  • covering: in the lines _On the Death of a Fair Infant_, it is applied to
  • the human body itself; comp. also _M. N. D._ ii. 1. 255, "_Weed_ wide
  • enough to wrap a fairy in." See also _Comus_, 189, 390.
  • 18. ~But to my task~, _i.e._ but I must proceed to my task: see l. 1012.
  • 19. ~every ... each~. It is usual to write _every ... every_, or _each ...
  • each_, but Milton occasionally uses 'every' and 'each' together: comp.
  • l. 311 and _Lyc._ 93, "_every_ gust ... off _each_ beaked promontory."
  • _Every_ denotes each without exception, and can now only be used with
  • reference to more than two objects; _each_ may refer to two or more.
  • 20. ~by lot~, etc. When Saturn (Kronos) was dethroned, his empire of the
  • universe was distributed amongst his three sons, Jupiter ('high' Jove),
  • Neptune (the god of the Sea), and Pluto ('nether' or Stygian Jove). In
  • _Iliad_ xv. Neptune (Poseidon) says: "For three brethren are we, and
  • sons of Kronos, whom Rhea bare ... And in three lots are all things
  • divided, and each drew a domain of his own, and to me fell the hoary
  • sea, to be my habitation for ever, when we shook the lots." ~nether~,
  • lower: comp. the phrase 'the upper and the nether lip,' and the name
  • Netherlands. Hell, the abode of Pluto, is called by Milton 'the nether
  • empire' (_Par. Lost_, ii. 295). The form _nethermost_ (_Par. Lost_, ii.
  • 955) is, like _aftermost_ and _foremost_, a double superlative.
  • 21. ~sea-girt isles~. Ben Jonson calls Britain a 'sea-girt isle': comp. l.
  • 27. _Isle_ is the M.E. _ile_, in which form the _s_ has been dropped: it
  • is from O.F. _isle_, Lat. _insula_. It is therefore distinct from
  • _island_, where an _s_ has, by confusion, been inserted. Island = M.E.
  • _iland_, A.S. _igland_ (_ig_ = island: _land_ = land). In line 50 Milton
  • wrote 'iland.'
  • 22. ~like to rich and various gems~, etc. Shakespeare describes England as
  • a 'precious stone set in the silver sea,' _Richard II._ ii. 1. 46: he
  • also speaks of Heaven as being _inlayed_ with stars, _Cym._ v. 5. 352;
  • _M. of V._ v. 1. 59, "Look how the floor of heaven Is thick _inlaid_
  • with patines of bright gold." Compare also _Par. Lost_, iv. 700, where
  • Milton refers to the ground as having a rich _inlay_ of flowers. But for
  • its inlay of islands the sea would be bare or unadorned. ~like~: here
  • followed by the preposition _to_, and having its proper force as an
  • adjective: comp. _Il Pens._ 9. Whether _like_ is used as an adjective
  • or an adverb, the preposition is now usually omitted: comp. l. 57.
  • 24. ~to grace~, _i.e._ to show favour to: a clause of purpose.
  • 25. ~By course commits~, etc., _i.e._ "In regular distribution he commits
  • to each his distinct government." ~several~: separate or distinct.
  • Radically _several_ is from the verb _sever_: it is now used only with
  • plural nouns.
  • 26. ~sapphire~. This colour is again associated with the sea in line 29:
  • see note there.
  • 27. ~little tridents~, in contrast with that of Neptune, who, "with his
  • trident touched the stars" (_Neptune's Triumph, Proteus' Song_, Ben
  • Jonson).
  • 28. ~greatest and the best~. Comp. Shakespeare's eulogy in _Rich. II._ ii.
  • 1: also Ben Jonson's "Albion, Prince of all his Isles," _Neptune's
  • Triumph, Apollo's Song_.
  • 29. ~quarters~, divides into distinct regions. Comp. Dryden, _Georg. I._
  • 208:
  • "Sailors _quarter'd_ Heaven, and found a name
  • For every fixt and ev'ry wandering star."
  • Some would take the word as strictly denoting division into _four_
  • parts: "at that time the island was actually divided into four separate
  • governments: for besides those at London and Edinburgh, there were Lords
  • President of the North and of Wales." (Keightley). ~blue-haired deities~.
  • These must be distinct from the tributary gods who wield their little
  • tridents (line 27), otherwise the thought would ill accord with the
  • complimentary nature of lines 30-36. Regarding the epithet 'blue-haired'
  • Masson asks: "Can there be a recollection of blue as the British colour,
  • inherited from the old times of blue-stained Britons who fought with
  • Caesar? Green-haired is the usual epithet for Neptune and his
  • subordinates": in Spenser, for example, the sea-nymphs have long green
  • hair. But Ovid expressly calls the sea-deities _caerulei dii_, and
  • Neptune _caeruleus deus_, thus associating blue with the sea.
  • 30. 'And all this region that looks towards the West (_i.e._ Wales) is
  • entrusted to a noble peer of great integrity and power.' The peer
  • referred to is the Earl of Bridgewater. As Lord President he was
  • entrusted with the civil and military administration of Wales and the
  • four English counties of Gloucester, Worcester, Hereford, and
  • Shropshire. That he was a nobleman of high character is shown by the
  • fact that from 1617, when he was nominated one of "his Majestie's
  • Counsellors," he had continued to serve in various important public and
  • private offices. On his monument there is the following: "He was a
  • profound Scholar, an able Statesman, and a good Christian: he was a
  • dutiful Son to his Mother the Church of England in her persecution, as
  • well as in her great splendour; a loyal Subject to his Sovereign in
  • those worst of times, when it was accounted treason not to be a traitor.
  • As he lived 70 years a pattern of virtue, so he died an example of
  • patience and piety." ~falling sun~: Lat. _sol occidens_. Orient and
  • occident (lit. 'rising' and 'falling') are frequently used to denote the
  • East and the West.
  • 31. ~mickle~ (A.S. _micel_) great. From this word comes _much_. 'Mickle'
  • and 'muckle' are current in Scotland in the sense of great. Comp. _Rom.
  • and Jul._ ii. 3. 15, "O, _mickle_ is the powerful grace that lies In
  • herbs," etc.
  • 33. ~An old and haughty nation~. The Welsh are Kelts, an Aryan people who
  • probably first entered Britain about B.C. 500: they are therefore
  • rightly spoken of as an old nation. Compare Ben Jonson's piece _For the
  • Honour of Wales_:
  • "I is not come here to taulk of Brut,
  • From whence the Welse does take his root," etc.
  • That they were haughty and 'proud in arms' the Romans found, and after
  • them the Saxons: the latter never really held more than the counties of
  • Monmouth and Hereford. In the reign of Edward I. attempts were made by
  • that king to induce the Welsh to come to terms, but the answer of the
  • Barons was: "We dare not submit to Edward, nor will we suffer our prince
  • to do so, nor do homage to strangers, whose tongue, ways and laws we
  • know not of: we have only raised war in defence of our lands, laws and
  • rights." By a statute of Henry VIII. this 'haughty' people were put in
  • possession of the same rights and liberties as the English. ~proud in
  • arms~: this is Virgil's _belloque superbum_, _Aen._ i. 21 (Warton).
  • 34. ~nursed in princely lore~, brought up in a manner worthy of their high
  • position. It is to be noted that the Bridgewater family was by birth
  • distantly connected with the royal family. Milton may allude merely to
  • their connection with the court. _Lore_ is cognate with _learn_.
  • 35. ~their father's state~. This probably refers to the actual ceremonies
  • connected with the installation of the Earl as Lord President. The old
  • sense of 'state' is 'chair of state': comp. _Arc._ 81, and Jonson's
  • _Hymenaei_, "And see where Juno ... Displays her glittering _state and
  • chair_."
  • 36. ~new-intrusted~, an adjective compounded of a participle and a simple
  • adverb, _new_ being = newly; comp. 'smooth-dittied,' l. 86. Contrast the
  • form of the epithet "blue-haired," where the compound adjective is
  • formed as if from a noun, "blue-hair": comp. "rushy-fringed," l. 890.
  • Strictly speaking, the Earl's power was not 'new-intrusted,' though it
  • was newly assumed. See Introduction.
  • 37. ~perplexed~, interwoven, entangled (Lat. _plecto_, to plait or
  • twist). The word is here used literally and is therefore applicable to
  • inanimate objects. The accent is on the first syllable.
  • 38. ~horror~. This word is meant not merely to indicate terror, but also
  • to describe the appearance of the paths. Horror is from Lat. _horrere_,
  • to bristle, and may be rendered 'shagginess' or 'ruggedness,' just as
  • _horrid_, l. 429, means bristling or rugged. Comp. _Par. Lost_, i. 563,
  • "a _horrid_ front Of dreadful length, and dazzling arms." ~shady brows~:
  • this may refer to the trees and bushes overhanging the paths, as the
  • brow overhangs the eyes.
  • 39. ~Threats~: not current as a verb. ~forlorn~, now used only as an
  • adjective, is the past participle of the old verb _forleosen_, to lose
  • utterly: the prefix _for_ has an intensive force, as in _forswear_; but
  • in the latter word the sense of _from_ is more fully preserved in the
  • prefix. See note, l. 234.
  • 40. ~tender age~. Lady Alice Egerton was about fourteen years of age; the
  • two brothers were younger than she.
  • 41. ~But that~, etc. Grammatically, _but_ may be regarded as a
  • subordinative conjunction = 'unless (it had happened) that I was
  • despatched': or, taking it in its original prepositional sense, we may
  • regard it as governing the substantive clause, 'that ... guard.' ~quick
  • command~: the adjective has the force of an adverb, quick commands being
  • commands that are to be carried quickly. ~sovran~, supreme. This is
  • Milton's spelling of the modern word _sovereign_, in which the _g_ is
  • due to the mistaken notion that the last syllable of the word is cognate
  • with _reign_. The word is from Lat. _superanum_ = chief: comp. l. 639.
  • 43. ~And listen why~; _sc._ 'I was despatched.' The language of lines 43,
  • 44 is suggested by Horace's _Odes_, iii. 1, 2: "Favete linguis; carmina
  • non prius Audita ... canto." The poet implies that the plot of his mask
  • is original: it is not (he says) to be found in any ancient or modern
  • song or tale that was ever recited either in the 'hall' (=
  • banqueting-hall) or in the 'bower' (= private chamber). Or 'hall' and
  • 'bower' may denote respectively the room of the lord and that of his
  • lady.
  • 46. Milton in his usual significant manner (comp. _L'Allegro_ and _Il
  • Penseroso_), proceeds to invent a genealogy for Comus. The mask is
  • designed to celebrate the victory of Purity and Reason over Desire and
  • Enchantment. Comus, who represents the latter, must therefore spring
  • from parents representing the pleasure of man's lower nature and the
  • misuse of man's higher powers on behalf of falsehood and impurity. These
  • parents are the wine-god Bacchus and the sorceress Circe. The former,
  • mated with Love, is the father of Mirth (see _L'Allegro_); but, mated
  • with the cunning Circe, his offspring is a voluptuary whose gay
  • exterior and flattering speech hide his dangerously seductive and
  • magical powers. He bears no resemblance, therefore, to Comus as
  • represented in Ben Jonson's _Pleasure reconciled to Virtue_, in which
  • mask "Comus" and "The Belly" are throughout synonymous. In the
  • _Agamemnon_ of Aeschylus, Comus is a "drinker of human blood"; in
  • Philostratus, he is a rose-crowned wine-bibber; in Dekker he is "the
  • clerk of gluttony's kitchen"; in Massinger he is "the god of pleasure";
  • and in the work of Erycius Puteanus he is a graceful reveller, the
  • genius of love and cheerfulness. Prof. Masson says, "Milton's _Comus_ is
  • a creation of his own, for which he was as little indebted intrinsically
  • to Puteanus as to Ben Jonson. For the purpose of his masque at Ludlow
  • Castle he was bold enough to add a brand-new god, no less, to the
  • classic Pantheon, and to import him into Britain." ~Bacchus~, the god who
  • taught men the preparation of wine. He is the Greek Dionysus, who, on
  • one of his voyages, hired a vessel belonging to some Tyrrhenian pirates:
  • these men resolved to sell him as a slave. Thereupon, he changed the
  • mast and oars of the ship into serpents and the sailors into dolphins.
  • The meeting of Bacchus with Circe is Milton's own invention; in the
  • _Odyssey_ it is Ulysses who lights upon her island: "And we came to the
  • isle Ææan, where dwelt Circe of the braided tresses, an awful goddess of
  • mortal speech, own sister to the wizard Æetes," _Odys._ x. ~from out~,
  • etc. Comp. _Par. Lost_, v. 345. 'From out' has the same force as the
  • more common 'out from.'
  • 47. ~misusèd~, abused. The prefix _mis-_ was very generally used by
  • Milton; _e.g._ _mislike_, _misdeem_, _miscreated_, _misthought_ (all
  • obsolete).
  • 48. ~After the Tuscan mariners transformed~, _i.e._ after the
  • transformation of the Tuscan mariners (see Ovid, _Met._ iii.). They are
  • called Tuscan, because Tyrrhenia in Central Italy was named Etruria or
  • Tuscia by the Romans: Etruria includes modern Tuscany. This grammatical
  • construction is common in Latin; a passive participle combined with a
  • substantive answering to an English verbal or abstract noun connected
  • with another noun by the preposition _of_, and used to denote a fact in
  • the past; _e.g._ "since created man" (_P. L._ i. 573) = since the
  • creation of man: "this loss recovered" (_P. L._ ii. 21) = the recovery
  • of this loss.
  • 49. ~as the winds listed~; at the pleasure of the winds: comp. _John_,
  • iii. 8, "the wind bloweth where it _listeth_"; _Lyc._ 123. The verb
  • _list_ is, in older English, generally used impersonally, and in Chaucer
  • we find 'if thee lust' or 'if thee list' = if it please thee. The word
  • survives in the adjective _listless_ of which the older form was
  • _lustless_: the noun _lust_ has lost its original and wider sense (which
  • it still has in German), and now signifies 'longing desire.'
  • 50. ~On Circe's island fell~. Circe's island = Aeaea, off the coast of
  • Latium. Circe was the daughter of Helios (the Sun) by the ocean-nymph
  • Perse. On 'island,' see note, l. 21; and with this use of the verb
  • _fall_ comp. the Latin _incidere in_. The sudden introduction of the
  • interrogative clause in this line is an example of the figure of speech
  • called anadiplosis.
  • 51. ~charmèd cup~, _i.e._ liquor that has been _charmed_ or rendered
  • magical. _Charms_ are incantations or magic verses (Lat. _carmina_):
  • comp. lines 526 and 817. Grammatically, 'cup' is the object of 'tasted.'
  • 52. ~Whoever tasted lost~, _i.e._ who tasted (he) lost. In this
  • construction _whoever_ must precede both verbs; Shakespeare frequently
  • uses _who_ in this sense, and Milton occasionally: comp. _Son._ xii. 12,
  • "_who_ loves that must first be wise and good." See Abbott, § 251. ~lost
  • his upright shape~. In _Odyssey_ x. we read: "So Circe led them
  • (followers of Ulysses) in and set them upon chairs and high seats, and
  • made them a mess of cheese and barley-meal and yellow honey with
  • Pramnian wine, and mixed harmful drugs with the food to make them
  • utterly forget their own country. Now when she had given them the cup
  • and they had drunk it off, presently she smote them with a wand, and in
  • the styes of the swine she penned them. So they had the head and voice,
  • the bristles and the shape of swine, but their mind abode even as of
  • old. Thus were they penned there weeping, and Circe flung them acorns
  • and mast and fruit of the cornel tree to eat, whereon wallowing swine do
  • always batten." (_Butcher and Lang's translation._)
  • 54. ~clustering locks~: comp. l. 608. Milton here pictures the Theban
  • Bacchus, a type of manly beauty, having his head crowned with a wreath
  • of vine and ivy: both of these plants were sacred to the god. Comp.
  • _L'Alleg._ 16, "ivy-crowned Bacchus"; _Par. Lost_, iv. 303; _Sams.
  • Agon._ 569.
  • 55. ~his blithe youth~, _i.e._ his fresh young figure.
  • 57. 'A son much like his father, but more like his mother.' This may
  • indicate that it is upon Comus's character as a sorcerer rather than as
  • a reveller that the story of the mask depends. Comp. _Masque of Hymen_:
  • "Much of the father's face,
  • More of the mother's grace."
  • 58. ~Comus~: see note, l. 46. The Greek word κῶμος denoted a
  • revel or merry-making; afterwards it came to mean the personification of
  • riotous mirth, the god of Revel. Hence also the word _comedy_. In
  • classical mythology the individuality of Comus is not well defined: this
  • enabled Milton more readily to endow him with entirely new
  • characteristics.
  • 59. ~frolic~: an instance of the original use of the word as an adjective;
  • comp. _L'Alleg._ 18, "frolic wind"; Tennyson's _Ulysses_, "a frolic
  • welcome." It is now chiefly used as a noun or a verb, and a new
  • adjective, _frolicsome_, has taken its place; from this, again, comes
  • the noun _frolicsomeness_. _Frolic_ is from the Dutch, and cognate with
  • German _fröhlich_, so that _lic_ in 'frolic' corresponds to _ly_ in such
  • words as cleanly, godly, etc. ~of~: this use of the preposition may be
  • compared with the Latin genitive in such phrases as _æger animi_ = sick
  • of soul; of = 'because of' or 'in respect of.'
  • 60. ~Roving the Celtic and Iberian fields~, _i.e._ roving through Gaul and
  • Spain. 'Rove' here governs an accusative: comp. _Lyc._ 173, "walked the
  • waves"; _Par. Lost_, i. 521, "roamed the utmost Isles."
  • 61. ~betakes him~. The pronoun has here a reflective force: in Elizabethan
  • English, and still more often in Early English, this use of the simple
  • pronouns is common (see Abbott, § 223). Compare l. 163. ~ominous~;
  • literally = full of omens or portents: comp. 'monstrous' = full of
  • monsters (_Lyc._ 158); also l. 79. 'Ominous' has now acquired the sense
  • of 'ill-omened'; compare the acquired sense of 'hapless,' 'unfortunate,'
  • etc.
  • 65. ~orient~, bright. The Lat. _oriens_ = rising; hence (from being
  • applied to the sun) = eastern (l. 30); and hence generally 'bright' or
  • 'shining': comp. _Par. Lost_, i. 546, "With _orient_ colours waving."
  • 66. ~drouth of Phoebus~, _i.e._ thirst caused by the heat of the sun.
  • Phoebus is Apollo, the Sun-god. Compare l. 928, where 'drouth' = want of
  • rain; the more usual spelling is _drought_. ~which~: see note, l. 2.
  • 'Which' is here object of 'taste,' and refers to 'liquor.'
  • 67. ~fond~, foolish (its primary sense). _Fonned_ was the participle of an
  • old verb _fonnen_, to be foolish. The word is now used to express great
  • liking or affection: the idea of folly being almost entirely lost.
  • Chaucer has _fonne_, a fool: comp. _Il Pens._ 6, "fancies _fond_";
  • _Lyc._ 56, "I _fondly_ dream"; _Sams. Agon._ 1682, "So _fond_ are mortal
  • men."
  • 68. ~Soon as~, etc., _i.e._ as soon as the magical draught produces its
  • effect. In line 66 _as_ is temporal. ~potion~. Radically, potion = a
  • drink, but it is generally used in the sense of a medicated or poisonous
  • draught. _Poison_ is the same word through the French.
  • 69. ~Express resemblance of the gods~. Comp. Shakespeare: "What a piece of
  • work is man! ... in action how like an angel, in apprehension, how like a
  • god!" See also _Par. Lost_, iii. 44, "human face divine."
  • 71. ~ounce~. This is the _Felis uncia_, allied to the panther and the
  • cheetah. Some connect it with the Persian _yúz_, panther.
  • 72. ~All other parts~, etc. In the _Odyssey_ (see note on l. 52) the
  • bodies of those transformed by Circe were entirely changed; here only
  • the head. As one editor observes, this suited the convenience of the
  • performers who were to appear on the stage in masks (see _Stage
  • direction_, l. 92-3). Grammatically, line 72 is an example of the
  • absolute construction, common in Latin. The noun ('parts') is neither
  • the subject nor the object of a verb, but is used along with some
  • attributive adjunct--generally a participle ('remaining')--to serve the
  • purpose of an adverb or adverbial clause. The noun (or pronoun) is
  • usually said to be the nominative absolute; but, in the case of
  • pronouns, Milton uses the nominative and the objective indifferently. In
  • Old English the dative was used.
  • 73. ~perfect~, complete (Lat. _perfectus_, done thoroughly).
  • 74. ~Not once perceive~, etc. This was not the case with the followers of
  • Ulysses: see note, l. 52.
  • 76. ~friends and native home forgot~. Circe's cup has here the effect
  • ascribed to the lotus in _Odyssey_ ix. "Now whosoever of them did eat
  • the honey-sweet fruit of the lotus had no more wish to bring tidings nor
  • to come back, but there he chose to abide with the lotus-eating men,
  • ever feeding on the lotus and forgetful of his homeward way." In
  • Tennyson's _Lotos-Eaters_ there is no forgetfulness of friends and home:
  • "Sweet it was to dream of Fatherland, Of child, and wife and slave."
  • Masson also refers to Plato's ethical application of the story (_Rep._
  • viii.); "Plato speaks of the moral lotophagus, or youth steeped in
  • sensuality, as accounting his very viciousness a developed manhood, and
  • the so-called virtues but signs of rusticity." Compare also Spenser, _F.
  • Q._ ii. 12. 86, "One above the rest in speciall, That had an hog been
  • late, ... did him miscall, That had from hoggish form him brought to
  • natural."
  • 77. ~sensual sty~: see note on l. 52. To those who, "with low-thoughted
  • care," are "unmindful of the crown that Virtue gives," the world becomes
  • little better than a sensual sty. This line is adverbial to _forget_.
  • 78. ~favoured~: compare Lat. _gratus_ = favoured (adj.).
  • 79. ~adventurous~, full of risks. The current sense of 'adventurous,'
  • applied only to persons, is "enterprising." See l. 61, 609. ~glade~:
  • strictly, an open space in a wood, and hence applied (as here) to the
  • wood itself. It is cognate with _glow_ and _glitter_, and its
  • fundamental sense is 'a passage for light' (Skeat).
  • 80. ~glancing star~, a shooting star. Comp. _Par. Lost_, iv. 556:
  • "Swift as a shooting star
  • In autumn thwarts the night."
  • The rhythm of the line and the prevalence of sibilants suit the sense.
  • 81. ~convoy~: comp. _Par. Lost_, vi. 752, "_convoyed_ By four cherubic
  • shapes." It is another form of _convey_ (Lat. _con_ = together, _via_ =
  • a way).
  • 83. ~sky-robes~: the "ambrosial weeds" of line 16. ~Iris' woof~, material
  • dyed in rainbow colours. The goddess Iris was a personification of the
  • rainbow: comp. l. 992 and _Par. Lost_, xi. 244, "Iris had dipped the
  • woof." Etymologically, _woof_ is connected with _web_ and _weave_: it is
  • short for _on-wef_ = on-web, _i.e._ the cross threads laid on the warp
  • of a loom.
  • 84. ~weeds~: see note, l. 16.
  • 86. ~That to the service~, etc. The part of the Spirit was acted by Lawes,
  • first in "sky-robes," then in shepherd dress. In the dedication of
  • _Comus_ by Lawes to Lord Brackley (anonymous edition of 1637), he
  • alludes to the favours that had been shown him by the Bridgewater
  • family. In the above lines Milton compliments Lawes and enables Lawes to
  • compliment the Earl (see Introduction).
  • 86. ~smooth-dittied~: sweetly-worded. 'Ditty' (Lat. _dictatum_) strictly
  • denotes the words of a song as distinct from the musical accompaniment;
  • it is now applied to any little piece intended to be sung: comp. _Lyc._
  • 32. For a similar panegyric on Lawes' musical genius compare _Son._
  • xiii. The musical alliteration in lines 86-88 should be noted.
  • 87. ~knows to still~, etc.: comp. _Lyc._ 10, "he knew Himself to sing."
  • 88. ~nor of less faith~, etc.; _i.e._ he is not less faithful than he is
  • skilful in music; and from the nature of his occupation he is most
  • likely to be at hand should any emergency arise.
  • 92. ~viewless~, invisible: comp. _The Passion_, 50, "_viewless_ wing";
  • _Par. Lost_, iii. 518. Masson calls this a peculiarly Shakespearian
  • word: see _M. for M._ iii. 1. 124, "To be imprisoned in the viewless
  • winds." The word is obsolete, but poets use great liberty in the
  • formation of adjectives in _-less_: comp. Shelley's _Sensitive Plant_,
  • 'windless clouds.' See note, l. 574. ~charming-rod~: see note, l. 52: also
  • l. 653. ~rout~, a disorderly crowd. The word is also used in the sense of
  • 'defeat,' and is cognate with _route_, _rote_, and _rut_. All come from
  • Lat. _ruptus_, broken: a 'rout' is the breaking up of a crowd, or a
  • crowd broken up; a 'route' is a way broken through a forest; 'rote' is a
  • beaten track; and a 'rut' is a track left by a wheel. See _Lyc._ 61, "by
  • the _rout_ that made the hideous roar."
  • 93. ~star ... fold~, the evening star, Hesperus, an appellation of the
  • planet Venus: comp. _Lyc._ 30. As the morning star (called by
  • Shakespeare the 'unfolding star'), it is called Phosphorus or Lucifer,
  • the light-bringer. Hence Tennyson's allusion:
  • "Bright Phosphor, fresher for the night,...
  • Sweet _Hesper-Phosphor_, double name."--
  • _In Memoriam_, cxxi.
  • Lines 93-144 are in rhymed couplets, and consist for the most part of
  • eight syllables each. The prevailing accentuation is iambic.
  • 94. ~top of heaven~, etc., _i.e._ is far above the horizon. So in _Lyc._
  • 31, it is said to slope "toward heaven's _descent_," _i.e._ to sink
  • towards the horizon. Comp. Virgil, _Aen._ ii. 250, "Round rolls the sky,
  • and on comes Night from the ocean."
  • 95. ~gilded car~: Apollo, as the god of the Sun, rode in a golden chariot.
  • Comp. Chaucer, _Test. of Creseide_, 208, "Phoebus' golden cart"; and
  • "Phoebus' wain," line 190.
  • 96. ~his glowing axle doth allay~. In the _Hymn of the Nativity_ Milton
  • alludes to the "burning axle-tree" of the sun: comp. _Aen._ iv. 482,
  • "Atlas _Axem_ umero torquet." There is here an allusion to the opinion
  • of the ancients that the setting of the sun in the Atlantic Ocean was
  • accompanied with a noise, as of the sea hissing (Todd). 'Allay' would
  • thus denote 'quench' or 'cool.' _His_, in this line, = _its_. _Its_
  • occurs only three times in Milton's poems, _Od. Nat._ 106; _Par. Lost_,
  • i. 254; _Par. Lost_, iv. 813: the word is found also in Lawes'
  • dedication of _Comus_. The word does not occur in English at all until
  • the end of the sixteenth century, the possessive case of the neuter
  • pronoun _it_ and of the masculine _he_ being _his_. This gave rise to
  • confusion when the old gender system decayed, and the form _its_
  • gradually came into use, until, by the end of the seventeenth century,
  • it was in general use. Milton, however, scarcely recognised it, its
  • place in his involved syntax being taken by the relative pronouns and
  • other connectives, or by _his_, _her_, _thereof_, etc.
  • 97. ~steep Atlantic stream~. To the ancients the Ocean was the great
  • _stream_ that encompassed the earth: _Iliad_, xiv., "the deep-flowing
  • Okeanos (βαθύρροος)." With this use of 'steep' compare the
  • phrase 'the high seas.'
  • 98. ~slope sun~, sun sunk beneath the horizon, so that the only rays
  • visible shoot up into the sky. _Slope_ = sloped; also used by Milton as
  • an adverb = aslope (_Par. Lost_, iv. 591), and as a verb (_Lyc._ 31).
  • 99. ~dusky~. Milton first wrote 'northern.'
  • 100. ~Pacing toward the other goal~, etc. Comp. _Psalm_ xix. 5: "The sun
  • as a bridegroom cometh out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man
  • to run a race."
  • 102. The spirit of lines 102-144 may be contrasted with that of
  • _L'Allegro_, 25-40. Both pieces are calls upon Mirth and Pleasure, and
  • both are therefore suitably expressed in the same tripping measure and
  • with many similarities of language. But the pleasures of _L'Allegro_
  • begin with the sun-rise and yet are "unreproved"; those of _Comus_ and
  • his crew begin with the darkness and are "unreproved" only if "these dun
  • shades will ne'er report" them. The "light fantastic toe" of the one is
  • not the "tipsy dance" of the other; and the laughter and liberty that
  • betoken the absence of "wrinkled Care" have nothing in common with the
  • "midnight shout and revelry" that can be enjoyed only when Rigour,
  • Advice, strict Age, and sour Severity have "gone to bed." The "quips and
  • cranks" of _L'Allegro_ have given way to the magic rites of _Comus_, and
  • the wreathed smiles and dimples that adorn the face of innocent Mirth are
  • ill replaced by the wine-dropping "rosy twine" of revelry.
  • 104. ~jollity~: has here its modern sense of boisterous mirth. In Milton
  • occasionally the adjective 'jolly' (Fr. _joli_, pretty) has its primary
  • sense of pleasing or festive.
  • 105. ~Braid your locks with rosy twine~; 'entwine your hair with wreaths
  • of roses.'
  • 106. ~dropping odours~: comp. l. 862-3.
  • 108. ~Advice ... scrupulous head~. 'Advice,' now used chiefly to signify
  • counsel given by another, was formerly used also of self-counsel or
  • deliberation. See Chaucer, _Prologue_, 786, "granted him without more
  • _advice_"; and comp. Shakespeare, _M. of V._ iv. 2. 6, "Bassanio upon
  • more _advice_, Hath sent you here this ring"; also _Par. Lost_, ii. 376,
  • "_Advise_, if this be worth Attempting," where 'advise' = consider. See
  • also l. 755, note. _Scrupulous_ = full of scruples, conscientious.
  • 110. ~saws~, sayings, maxims. _Saw_, _say_, and _saga_ (a Norwegian
  • legend) are cognate.
  • 111. ~of purer fire~, _i.e._ having a higher or diviner nature. (Or, as
  • there is really no question of degree, we may render the phrase as =
  • divine.) Compare the Platonic doctrine that each element had living
  • creatures belonging to it, those of fire being the gods; similarly the
  • Stoics held that whatever consisted of _pure fire_ was divine, _e.g._
  • the stars: hence the additional significance of line 112.
  • 112. ~the starry quire~: an allusion to the music of the spheres; see
  • lines 3, 1021. Pythagoras supposed that the planets emitted sounds
  • proportional to their distances from the earth and formed a celestial
  • concert too melodious to affect the "gross unpurgèd ear" of mankind:
  • comp. l. 458 and _Arc._ 63-73. Shakespeare (_M. of V._ v. 1. 61) alludes
  • to the music of the spheres:
  • "There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st
  • But in his motion like an angel sings,
  • Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubins," etc.
  • _Quire_ is a form of _choir_ (Lat. _chorus_, a band of singers); in
  • Greek tragedy the chorus was supposed to represent the sentiments of the
  • audience. _Quire_ (of paper) is a totally different word, probably
  • derived from Lat. _quatuor_, four.
  • 113. ~nightly watchful spheres~. Milton elsewhere alludes to the stars
  • keeping watch: "And all the spangled host keep watch in order bright,"
  • _Hymn Nat._ 21. 'Nightly,' used as an adjective in the sense of
  • 'nocturnal': comp. _Il Pens._ 84, "To bless the doors from _nightly_
  • harm"; _Arc._ 48, "_nightly_ ill"; and Wordsworth's line: "The _nightly_
  • hunter lifting up his eyes." Its ordinary sense is "night by night."
  • 114. ~Lead in swift round~. Comp. _Arc._ 71: "And the low world in
  • measured motion draw, After the heavenly tune."
  • 115. ~sounds~, straits: A.S. _sund_, a strait of the sea, so called
  • because it could be _swum_ across. See Skeat, _Etym. Dict._ _s.v._
  • 116. ~to the moon~, _i.e._ as affected by the moon. For similar uses of
  • 'to,' comp. _Lyc._ 33, "tempered _to_ the oaten flute"; _Lyc._ 44,
  • "fanning their joyous leaves _to_ thy soft lays." ~morrice~. The waters
  • quiver in the moonlight as if dancing. The morrice = a morris or Moorish
  • dance, brought into Spain by the Moors, and thence introduced into
  • England by John of Gaunt. We read also of a "morris-pike"--a weapon used
  • by the Moors in Spain.
  • 117. ~shelves~, flat ledges of rock.
  • 118. ~pert~, lively. Here used in its radical sense (being a form of
  • _perk_, smart): its modern sense is 'forward' or 'impertinent.' Skeat
  • points out that _perk_ and _pert_ were both used as verbs; _e.g._
  • "_perked_ up in a glistering grief," _Henry VIII._ ii. 3. 21: "how it (a
  • child) speaks, and looks, and _perts_ up the head," Beaumont and
  • Fletcher's _Knight of the Burning Pestle_, i. 1. A similar change of _k_
  • into _t_ is seen in E. _mate_ from M.E. _make_. ~dapper~, quick (Du.
  • _dapper_, Ger. _tapfer_, brave, quick). It is usual in the sense of
  • 'neat.'
  • 119. ~dimple~. _Dimple_ is a diminutive of _dip_, and cognate with
  • _dingle_ and _dapple_.
  • 120. ~daisies trim~: comp. _L'Alleg._ 75, "Meadows _trim_, with daisies
  • pied"; _Il Pens._ 50, "_trim_ gardens."
  • 121. ~wakes~, night-watches (A.S. _niht-wacu_, a night wake). The
  • adjective _wakeful_ (A.S. _wacol_) is the exact cognate of the Latin
  • _vigil_. The word was applied to the vigil kept at the dedication of a
  • church, then to the feast connected therewith, and finally to an evening
  • merry-making. ~prove~, test, judge of (Lat. _probare_). This is its sense
  • in older writers and in the much-misunderstood phrase--"the exception
  • _proves_ the rule," which means that the exception is a test of the
  • rule.
  • 124. ~Venus now wakes~, etc. Spenser, _Brit. Ida_, ii. 3, has "Night is
  • Love's holyday." In this line ~wakens~ is used transitively, its object
  • being 'Love.'
  • 125. ~rights~. Here used, as sometimes by Spenser, where modern usage
  • requires _rites_ (Lat. _ritus_, a custom): see l. 535.
  • 126. ~daylight ... sin~. Daylight makes sin by revealing it. Contrast the
  • sentiment of Comus with that of Milton in _Par. Lost_, i. 500, "When
  • night Darkens the streets, then wander forth the sons Of Belial."
  • 127. ~dun shades~: evidently suggested by Fairfax's _Tasso_, ix. 62, "The
  • horrid darkness, and the shadows _dun_." 'Dun' is A.S. _dunn_, dark.
  • 129. ~Cotytto~, the goddess of Licentiousness: here called 'dark-veiled'
  • because her midnight orgies were veiled in darkness. She was a Thracian
  • divinity, and her worshippers were called Baptae ('sprinkled'), because
  • the ceremony of initiation involved the sprinkling of warm water.
  • 131. ~called~, invoked. ~dragon-womb Of Stygian darkness~. The Styx (= 'the
  • abhorred') was the chief river in the lower world. Milton here speaks of
  • darkness as something positive, ejected from the womb of Night, Night
  • being represented as a monster of the lower regions: comp. _Par. Lost_,
  • i. 63. The pronoun 'her' shows that 'womb' is here used in its strict
  • sense, but in _Par. Lost_, i. 673, "in his _womb_ was hid metallic ore,"
  • it has the more general sense of "interior": comp. the use of Lat.
  • _uterus_, _Aen._ ii. 258, vii. 499. ~dragon~: Shakespeare refers to the
  • dragons or 'dragon car' of night, _Cym._ ii. 2. 48, "Swift, swift, you
  • _dragons_ of the night"; _Tro. and Cress._ v. 8. 17, "The _dragon_ wing
  • of night o'erspreads the earth"; see also _Il Pens._ 59, "Cynthia checks
  • her dragon yoke."
  • 132. ~spets~, a form of _spits_ (as _spettle_ for _spittle_).
  • 133. ~one blot~, _i.e._ a universal blot: comp. _Macbeth_, ii. 2. 63.
  • Milton first wrote, "And makes a blot of nature."
  • 134. ~Stay~, here used causally = check. The radical sense of the word is
  • 'to support,' as in the substantive _stay_ and its plural _stays_. ~ebon~,
  • black as ebony. Ebony is so called because it is hard as a stone (Heb.
  • _eben_, a stone); and the wood being of a dark colour, the name has
  • become a synonym both for hardness and for blackness.
  • 135. ~Hecat'~, _i.e._ Hecatè (as in line 535): a mysterious Thracian
  • divinity, afterwards regarded as the goddess of witchcraft: for these
  • reasons a fit companion for Cotytto and a fit patroness of Comus. Jonson
  • calls her "the mistress of witches." She was supposed to send forth at
  • night all kinds of demons and phantoms, and to wander about with the
  • souls of the dead and amidst the howling of dogs.
  • 136. ~utmost end~, full completion. Compare _L'Alleg._ 109, "the corn
  • That ten day-labourers could not _end_," where 'end' = 'complete.'
  • 137. ~dues~: see note, l. 12.
  • 138. ~blabbing eastern scout~, _i.e._ the tale-telling spy that comes from
  • the East, viz. Morning.
  • 139. ~nice~; hard to please, fastidious: "a finely chosen epithet,
  • expressing at once _curious_ and _squeamish_" (Hurd). It is used by
  • Comus in contempt: comp. ii. _Henry IV._ iv. 1, "Hence, therefore, thou
  • _nice_ crutch"; and see the index to the Globe _Shakespeare_. ~the Indian
  • steep~. In his _Elegia Tertia_ Milton represents the sun as the
  • "light-bringing king" whose home is on the shores of the Ganges (_i.e._
  • in the far East): comp. "the Indian mount," _Par. Lost_, i. 781, and
  • Tennyson's _In Memoriam_, xxvi., "ere yet the morn Breaks hither over
  • _Indian_ seas."
  • 140. ~cabined loop-hole~: an allusion to the first glimpse of dawn, _i.e._
  • the peep of day. Comp. "Out of her window close she blushing peeps,"
  • said of the morning (P. Fletcher's _Eclogues_), as if the first rays of
  • the sun struggled through some small aperture. 'Cabined,' literally
  • 'belonging to a cabin,' and therefore small.
  • 141. ~tell-tale Sun~. Compare Spenser, _Brit. Ida_, ii. 3,
  • "The thick-locked boughs shut out the _tell-tale_ sun,
  • For Venus hated his _all-blabbing_ light."
  • Shakespeare refers to "the tell-tale day" (_R. of L._ 806). In
  • _Odyssey_, viii., we read how Helios (the sun) kept watch and informed
  • Vulcan of Venus's love for Mars. ~descry~, etc., _i.e._ make known our
  • hidden rites. 'Descry' is here used in its primary sense = _describe_:
  • both words are from Lat. _describere_, to write fully. In Milton and
  • Shakespeare 'descry' also occurs in the sense of 'to reconnoitre.'
  • 142. ~solemnity~, ceremony, rite. The word is from Lat. _sollus_,
  • complete, and _annus_, a year; 'solemn' = _solennis_ = _sollennis_.
  • Hence the changes of meaning: (1) recurring at the end of a completed
  • year; (2) usual; (3) religious, for sacred festivals recur at stated
  • intervals; (4) that which is not to be lightly undertaken, _i.e._
  • serious or important.
  • 143. ~knit hands~, etc. Comp. _Masque of Hymen_:
  • "Now, now begin to set
  • Your spirits in active heat;
  • And, since your hands are met,
  • Instruct your nimble feet,
  • In motions swift and meet,
  • The happy ground to beat."
  • 144. ~light fantastic round~: comp. _L'Alleg._ 34, "Come, and trip it, as
  • you go, On the light fantastic toe." A round is a dance or 'measure' in
  • which the dancers join hands, 'Fantastic' = full of fancy, unrestrained.
  • So Shakespeare uses it of that which has merely been imagined, and has
  • not yet happened. It is now used in the sense of grotesque. _Fancy_ is a
  • form of _fantasy_ (Greek _phantasia_).
  • At this point in the mask Comus and his rout dance a measure, after
  • which he again speaks, but in a different strain. The change is marked
  • by a return to blank verse: the previous lines are mostly in
  • octosyllabic couplets.
  • 145. ~different~, _i.e._ different from the voluptuous footing of Comus
  • and his crew.
  • 146. ~footing~: comp. _Lyc._ 103, "Camus, reverend sire, went _footing_
  • slow."
  • 147. ~shrouds~, coverts, places of hiding. The word etymologically denotes
  • 'something cut off,' being allied to 'shred'; hence a garment; and
  • finally (as in Milton) any covering or means of covering. Many of
  • Latimer's sermons are described as having been "preached in The
  • Shrouds," a covered place near St. Paul's Cathedral. The modern use of
  • the word is restricted: comp. l. 316. ~brakes~, bushes. Shakespeare has
  • "hawthorn-_brake_," _M. N. D._ iii. l. 3, and the word seems to be
  • connected with _bracken_.
  • 148. ~Some virgin sure~, _sc._ 'it is.'
  • 150. ~charms ... wily trains~; _i.e._ spells ... cunning allurements.
  • _Charm_ is the Lat. _carmen_, a song, also used in the sense of 'magic
  • verses'; wily = full of _wile_ (etymologically the same as guile).
  • _Train_ here denotes an artifice or snare as in 'venereal trains'
  • (_Sams. Agon._ 533): "Oh, _train_ me not, sweet mermaid, with thy note"
  • (_Com. of Errors_, iii. 2. 45). See Index, Globe _Shakespeare_. Some
  • would take 'wily trains' as = trains of wiles.
  • 151. ~ere long~: _ere_ has here the force of a preposition; in A.S. it was
  • an adverb as well = soon, but now it is used only as a conjunction or a
  • preposition.
  • 153. ~Thus I hurl~, etc. "Conceive that at this moment of the performance
  • the actor who personates Comus flings into the air, or makes a gesture
  • as if flinging into the air, some powder, which, by a stage-device, is
  • kindled so as to produce a flash of blue light. In the original draft
  • among the Cambridge MSS. the phrase is _powdered spells_; but Milton, by
  • a judicious change, concealing the mechanism of the stage-trick,
  • substituted _dazzling_" (Masson).
  • 154. ~dazzling~. This implies both brightness and illusion. ~spells~. A
  • _spell_ is properly a magical form of words (A.S. _spel_, a saying):
  • here it refers to the whole enchantment employed. ~spongy air~: so called
  • because it holds in suspension the magic powder.
  • 155. ~Of power to cheat ... and (to) give~, etc. These lines are
  • attributive to 'spells.' The preposition 'of' is thus used to denote a
  • characteristic; thus 'of power' = powerful; comp. l. 677. ~blear
  • illusion~; deception, that which deceives by _blurring_ the vision.
  • Shakespeare has 'bleared thine eye' = dimmed thy vision, deceived (_Tam.
  • Shrew_, v. 1. 120). Comp. "This may stand for a pretty superficial
  • argument, to _blear_ our eyes, and lull us asleep in security" (Sir W.
  • Raleigh). _Blur_ is another form of _blear_.
  • 156. ~presentments~, appearances. This word is to be distinguished from
  • _presentiment_. A presentiment is a "fore-feeling" (Lat. _praesentire_):
  • while a presentment is something presented (Lat. _praesens_, being
  • before). Shakespeare, _Ham._ iii. 4. 54, has 'presentment' in the sense
  • of picture. ~quaint habits~, unfamiliar dress. Quaint is from Lat.
  • _cognitus_, so that its primary sense is 'known' or 'remarkable.' In
  • French it became _coint_, which was treated as if from Lat. _comptus_,
  • neat; hence the word is frequent in the sense of neat, exact, or
  • delicate. Its modern sense is 'unusual' or 'odd.'
  • 158. ~suspicious flight~: flight due to suspicion of danger.
  • 160. ~I, under fair pretence~, etc.: 'Under the mask of friendly
  • intentions and with the plausible language of wheedling courtesy, I
  • insinuate myself into the unsuspecting mind and ensnare it.'
  • 161. ~glozing~, flattering, wheedling. Compare _Par. Lost_, ix. 549,
  • "So _glozed_ the temper, and his proem tuned:
  • Into the heart of Eve his words made way."
  • _Gloze_ is from the old word _glose_, a gloss or explanation (Gr.
  • _glossa_, the tongue): hence also glossary, glossology, etc. Trench, in
  • his lecture on the Morality of Words, points out how often fair names
  • are given to ugly things: it is in this way that a word which merely
  • denoted an explanation has come to denote a false explanation, an
  • endeavour to deceive. The word has no connection with _gloss_ =
  • brightness.
  • 162. ~Baited~, rendered attractive. Radically _bait_ is the causative of
  • _bite_; hence a trap is said to be baited. Comp. _Sams. Ag._ 1066, "The
  • _bait_ of honied words."
  • 163. ~wind me~, etc. The verbs _wind_ (_i.e._ coil) and _hug_ suggest the
  • cunning of the serpent. The easy-hearted man is the person whose heart
  • or mind is easily overcome: 'man' is here used generically. Burton, in
  • _Anat. of Mel._, says: "The devil, being a slender incomprehensible
  • spirit, can easily insinuate and _wind_ himself into human bodies."
  • _Me_ is here used reflexively: see note, l. 61. This is not the ethic
  • dative.
  • 165. ~virtue~, _i.e._ power or influence (Lat. _virtus_). This radical
  • sense is still found in the phrase 'by virtue of' = by the power of. The
  • adjective _virtuous_ is now used only of moral excellence: in line 621
  • it has its older meaning.
  • 166. The reading of the text is that of the editions of 1637 and 1645.
  • In the edition of 1673 the reading was:
  • "I shall appear some harmless villager,
  • And hearken, if I may, her business here.
  • But here she comes, I fairly step aside."
  • But in the errata there was a direction to omit the comma after _may_,
  • and to change _here_ into _hear_. In Masson's text, accordingly, he
  • reads: "And hearken, if I may her business hear."
  • 167. ~keeps up~, etc., _i.e._ keeps occupied with his country affairs even
  • up to a late hour. _Gear_: its original sense is 'preparation' (A.S.
  • _gearu_, ready); hence 'business' or 'property.' Comp. Spenser, _F. Q._
  • vi. 3. 6, "That to Sir Calidore was _easy gear_," _i.e._ an easy matter,
  • fairly, softly. _Fair_ and _softly_ were two words which went together,
  • signifying _gently_ (Warton).
  • 170. ~mine ear ... My best guide~. Observe the juxtaposition of _mine_ and
  • _my_ in these lines. _Mine_ is frequent before a vowel, especially when
  • the possessive adjective is not emphatic. In Shakespeare 'mine' is
  • almost always found before "eye," "ear," etc., where no emphasis is
  • intended (Abbott, § 237).
  • 171. ~Methought~, _i.e._ it seemed to me. In the verb 'methinks' _me_ is
  • the dative, and _thinks_ is an impersonal verb (A.S. _thincan_, to
  • appear), quite distinct from the causal verb 'I think,' which is from
  • A.S. _thencan_, to make to appear.
  • 173. ~jocund~, merry. Comp. _L'Allegro_, 94, "the _jocund_ rebecks sound."
  • ~gamesome~, lively. This word, like many other adjectives in _-some_, is
  • now less common than it was in Elizabethan English: many such adjectives
  • are obsolete, _e.g._ laboursome, joysome, quietsome, etc. (see Trench's
  • _English, Past and Present_, v.).
  • 174. ~unlettered hinds~, ignorant rustics (A.S. _hina_, a domestic).
  • 175. ~granges~, granaries, barns (Lat. _granum_, grain). The word is now
  • applied to a farm-house with its outhouses.
  • 176. ~Pan~, the god of everything connected with pastoral life: see _Arc._
  • 106, "Though Syrinx your Pan's mistress were."
  • 177. ~thank the gods amiss~. _Amiss_ stands for M.E. _on misse_ = in
  • error. "Perhaps there is a touch of Puritan rigour in this. The gods
  • should be thanked in solemn acts of devotion, and not by merry-making"
  • (Keightley). See Introduction.
  • 178. ~swilled insolence~, etc., _i.e._ the drunken rudeness of those
  • carousing at this late hour. _Swill_: to swill is to drink greedily,
  • hence to drink like a pig. ~wassailers~; from 'wassail' [A.S. _waes hael_;
  • from _wes_, be thou, and _hál_, whole (modern English _hale_)], a form
  • of salutation, used in drinking one's health; and hence employed in the
  • sense of 'revelling' or 'carousing.' The 'wassail-bowl' here referred to
  • is the "spicy nutbrown ale" of _L'Allegro_, 100. In Scott's _Ivanhoe_,
  • the Friar drinks to the Black Knight with the words, "_Waes hale_, Sir
  • Sluggish Knight," the Knight replying "Drink _hale_, Holy Clerk."
  • 180. ~inform ... feet~. Comp. _Sams. Agon._ 335: "hither hath _informed_
  • your younger _feet_." This use of 'inform' (= direct) is well
  • illustrated in Spenser's _F. Q._ vi. 6: "Which with sage counsel, when
  • they went astray, He could _enforme_, and then reduce aright."
  • 184. ~spreading favour~. Epithet transferred from cause to effect.
  • 187. ~kind hospitable woods~: an instance of the pathetic fallacy which
  • attributes to inanimate objects the feelings of men: comp. ll. 194, 195.
  • _As_ in this line (after _such_) has the force of a relative pronoun.
  • 188. ~grey-hooded Even~. Comp. "sandals grey," _Lyc._ 187; "civil-suited,"
  • _Il Pens._ 122; both applied to morning.
  • 189. ~a sad votarist~, etc. A votarist is one who is bound by a vow (Lat.
  • _votum_): the current form is _votary_, applied in a general sense to
  • one _devoted_ to an object, _e.g._ a votary of science. In the present
  • case, the votarist is a _palmer_, _i.e._ a pilgrim who carried a
  • palm-branch in token of his having been to Palestine. Such would
  • naturally wear sober-coloured or homely garments: comp. Drayton, "a
  • palmer poor in homely russet clad." In _Par. Reg._ xiv. 426, Morning is
  • a pilgrim clad in "amice grey." On ~weed~, see note, l. 16.
  • 190. ~hindmost wheels~: comp. l. 95: "If this fine image is optically
  • realised, what we see is Evening succeeding Day as the figure of a
  • venerable grey-hooded mendicant might slowly follow the wheels of some
  • rich man's chariot" (Masson).
  • 192. ~labour ... thoughts~, the burden of my thoughts.
  • 193. ~engaged~, committed: this use of the word may be compared with that
  • in _Hamlet_, iii. 3. 69, "Art more _engaged_" (= bound or entangled). To
  • _engage_ is to bind by a _gage_ or pledge.
  • 195. ~stole~, stolen. This use of the past form for the participle is
  • frequent in Elizabethan English. ~Else~, etc. The meaning is: 'The envious
  • darkness must have stolen my brothers, _otherwise_ why should night hide
  • the light of the stars?' The clause 'but for some felonious end' is
  • therefore to some extent tautological.
  • 197. ~dark lantern~. The stars by a far-fetched metaphor are said to be
  • concealed, though not extinguished, just as the light of a dark lantern
  • is shut off by a slide. Comp. More; "Vice is like a _dark lanthorn_,
  • which turns its bright side only to him that bears it."
  • 198. ~everlasting oil~. Comp. _F. Q._ i. 1. 57:
  • "By this the eternal lamps, wherewith high Jove
  • Doth light the lower world, were half yspent:"
  • also _Macbeth_, ii. 1. 5, "There's husbandry in heaven; Their candles
  • are all out." There is here an irregularity of syntax. "That Nature hung
  • in heaven" is a relative clause co-ordinate _in sense_ with the next
  • clause; but by a change of thought the phrase "and filled their lamps"
  • is treated as a principal clause, and a new object is introduced: comp.
  • l. 6.
  • 203. ~rife~, prevalent. ~perfect~, distinct; see note, l. 73.
  • 204. ~single darkness~, darkness only. _Single_ is from the same base as
  • _simple_; comp. l. 369.
  • 205. ~What might this be?~ This is a direct question about a past event,
  • and has the same meaning as "what should it be?" in line 482: see note
  • there. ~A thousand fantasies~, etc. On this, passage Lowell says: "That
  • wonderful passage in _Comus_ of the airy tongues, perhaps the most
  • imaginative in suggestion he ever wrote, was conjured out of a dry
  • sentence in Purchas's abstract of Marco Polo. Such examples help us to
  • understand the poet." Reference may also be made to the _Anat. of Mel._:
  • "Fear makes our imagination conceive what it list, ... and tyrannizeth
  • over our fantasy more than all other affections, especially in the
  • dark"; also to the song prefixed to the same work, "My phantasie
  • presents a thousand ugly shapes," etc. On the power of imagination or
  • phantasy, Shakespeare says:
  • "As imagination bodies forth
  • The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen
  • Turns them to _shapes_, and gives to _airy nothing_
  • A local habitation and a name."--
  • _M. N. D._ v. 1. 14.
  • Compare also Ben Jonson's _Vision of Delight_:
  • "Break, Phant'sie, from thy cave of cloud,
  • And spread thy purple wings;
  • Now all thy figures are allow'd,
  • And various shapes of things:
  • Create of _airy forms_ a stream ...
  • And though it be a waking dream," etc.
  • 207. ~Of calling shapes~, etc. In Heywood's _Hierarchy of Angels_ there is
  • a reference to travellers seeing strange shapes beckoning to them. Such
  • words as 'shapes,' 'shadows,' 'airy tongues,' etc., illustrate Milton's
  • power to create an indefinite, yet expressive picture. Comp. _Aen._ iv.
  • 460. ~beckoning shadows dire~. A characteristic arrangement of words in
  • Milton: comp. lines 470, 945.
  • 208. ~syllable~, pronounce distinctly.
  • 210. ~may startle well~, may well startle.
  • 212. ~siding champion, Conscience~. To side is to take a side, and hence
  • to assist: comp. _Cor._ iv. 2. 2: "The nobles who have _sided_ in his
  • behalf." 'Conscience' (here a trisyllable) is used in its current sense:
  • in _Son._ xxii. 10 it means consciousness. Comp. _Hen. VIII._ iii. 2.
  • 379: "A peace above all earthly dignities, A still and quiet
  • Conscience."
  • 213. ~pure-eyed Faith~. Comp. _Lyc._ 81, "those pure eyes And perfect
  • witness of all-judging Jove"; also the Scriptural words, "God is of
  • purer eyes than to behold iniquity." The maiden, whose safeguard is her
  • purity, calls on Faith, Hope, and Chastity, each being characterised by
  • an epithet denoting purity of thought and act, viz. 'pure-eyed,'
  • 'white-handed,' and 'unblemished.' The placing of Chastity instead of
  • Charity in the trio is significant: see i. _Cor._ xiii.
  • 214. ~hovering angel~. Hope hovers over the maiden to protect her. The
  • word 'hover' is found frequently in the sense of 'shelter.' girt,
  • surrounded. ~golden wings~. In _Il Pens._ 52, Contemplation "soars on
  • golden wing."
  • 216. ~see ye visibly~, _i.e._ you are not mere shapes, but living
  • presences. _Ye_: here the object of the verb. "This confusion between
  • _ye_ and _you_ did not exist in old English; _ye_ was always used as a
  • nominative, and _you_ as a dative or accusative. In the English Bible
  • the distinction is very carefully observed, but in the dramatists of the
  • Elizabethan period there is a very loose use of the two forms" (Morris).
  • It is so in Milton, who has _ye_ as nominative, accusative, and dative;
  • comp. lines 513, 967, 1020; also _Arc._ 40, 81, 101. It may be noted
  • that _ye_ can be pronounced more rapidly than _you_, and is therefore
  • frequent when an unaccented syllable is required.
  • 217. ~the Supreme Good~. God being the Supreme Good, if evil exists, it
  • must exist for God's purposes. Evil exists for the sake of 'vengeance'
  • or punishment.
  • 219. ~glistering guardian~, _i.e._ one clad in the 'pure ambrosial weeds'
  • of l. 16. _Glister_, _glisten_, _glitter_, and _glint_ are cognate
  • words.
  • 221. ~Was I deceived~? There is a break in the construction at the end of
  • line 220. The girl's trust in Heaven is suddenly strengthened by a
  • glimpse of light in the dark sky. Warton regards the repetition of the
  • same words in lines 223, 224 as beautifully expressing the confidence of
  • an unaccusing conscience.
  • 222. ~her~ = its. In Latin _nubes_, a cloud, is feminine.
  • 223. ~does ... turn ... and casts~. Comp. _Il Pens._ 46, 'doth diet' and
  • 'hears.' When two co-ordinate verbs are of the same tense and mood the
  • auxiliary verb should apply to both. The above construction is due
  • probably to change of thought.
  • 225. ~tufted grove~. Comp. _L'Alleg._ 78: "bosomed high in _tufted_
  • trees."
  • 226. ~hallo~. Also _hallow_ (as in Milton's editions), _halloo_, _halloa_,
  • and _holloa_.
  • 227. ~make to be heard~. Make = cause.
  • 228. ~new-enlivened spirits~, _i.e._ my spirits that have been newly
  • enlivened: for the form of the compound adjective comp. note, l. 36.
  • 229. ~they~, _i.e._ the brothers.
  • 230. ~Echo~. In classical mythology she was a nymph whom Juno punished by
  • preventing her from speaking before others or from being silent after
  • others had spoken. She fell in love with Narcissus, and pined away until
  • nothing remained of her but her voice. Compare the invocation to Echo in
  • Ben Jonson's _Cynthia's Revels_, i. 1.
  • The lady's song, which has been described as "an address to the very
  • Genius of Sound," is here very naturally introduced. The lady wishes to
  • rouse the echoes of the wood in order to attract her brothers' notice,
  • and she does so by addressing Echo, who grieves for the lost youth
  • Narcissus as the lady grieves for her lost brothers.
  • 231. ~thy airy shell~; the atmosphere. Comp. "the hollow round of
  • Cynthia's seat," _Hymn Nat._ 103. The marginal reading in the MS. is
  • _cell_. Some suppose that 'shell' is here used, like Lat. _concha_,
  • because in classical times various musical instruments were made in the
  • form of a shell.
  • 232. ~Meander's margent green~. Maeander, a river of Asia Minor,
  • remarkable for the windings of its course; hence the verb 'to meander,'
  • and hence also (in Keightley's opinion) the mention of the river as a
  • haunt of Echo. It is more probable, however, that, as the lady addresses
  • Echo as the "Sweet Queen of Parley" and the unhappy lover of the lost
  • Narcissus, the river is here mentioned because of its associations with
  • music and misfortune. The Marsyas was a tributary of the Maeander, and
  • the legend was that the flute upon which Marsyas played in his rash
  • contest with Apollo was carried into the Maeander and, after being
  • thrown on land, dedicated to Apollo, the god of song. Comp. _Lyc._
  • 58-63, where the Muses and misfortune are similarly associated by a
  • reference to Orpheus, whose 'gory visage' and lyre were carried "down
  • the swift Hebrus to the Lesbian shore." Further, the Maeander is
  • associated with the sorrows of the maiden Byblis, who seeks her lost
  • brother Caunus (called by Ovid _Maeandrius juvenis_). [Since the above
  • was written, Prof. J. W. Hales has given the following explanation of
  • Milton's allusion: "The real reason is that the Meander was a famous
  • haunt of swans, and the swan was a favourite bird with the Greek and
  • Latin writers--one to whose sweet singing they perpetually allude"
  • (_Athenaeum_, April 20, 1889).] 'Margent.' _Marge_ and _margin_ are
  • forms of the same word.
  • 233. ~the violet-embroidered vale~. The notion that flowers _broider_ or
  • ornament the ground is common in poetry: comp. _Par. Lost_, iv. 700:
  • "Under foot the violet, Crocus, and hyacinth, with rich inlay
  • _Broidered_ the ground." In _Lyc._ 148, the flowers themselves wear
  • 'embroidery.' The nightingale is made to haunt a violet-embroidered vale
  • because these flowers are associated with love (see Jonson's _Masque of
  • Hymen_) and with innocence (see _Hamlet_, iv. 5. 158: "I would give you
  • some violets, but they withered all when my father died"). Prof. Hales,
  • however, thinks that some particular vale is here alluded to, and
  • argues, with much acumen, that the poet referred to the woodlands close
  • by Athens to the north-west, through which the Cephissus flowed, and
  • where stood the birthplace of Sophocles, who sings of his native Colonus
  • as frequented by nightingales. The same critic regards the epithet
  • 'violet-embroidered' as a translation of the Greek ἰοστέφανος
  • (= crowned with violets), frequently applied by Aristophanes to Athens,
  • of which Colonus was a suburb. Macaulay also refers to Athens as "the
  • violet-crowned city." It is, at least, very probable that Milton might
  • here associate the nightingale with Colonus, as he does in _Par. Reg._
  • iv. 245: see the following note.
  • 234. ~love-lorn nightingale~, the nightingale whose loved ones are lost:
  • comp. Virgil, _Georg._ iv. 511: "As the nightingale wailing in the
  • poplar shade plains for her lost young, ... while she weeps the night
  • through, and sitting on a bough, reproduces her piteous melody, and
  • fills the country round with the plaints of her sorrow." _Lorn_ and
  • _lost_ are cognate words, the former being common in the compound
  • _forlorn_: see note, l. 39. Milton makes frequent allusion to the
  • nightingale: in _Il Penseroso_ it is 'Philomel'; in _Par. Reg._ iv. 245,
  • it is 'the Attic bird'; and in _Par. Lost_ viii. 518, it is 'the amorous
  • bird of night.' He calls it the Attic bird in allusion to the story of
  • Philomela, the daughter of Pandion, King of Athens. Near the Academy was
  • Colonus, which Sophocles has celebrated as the haunt of nightingales
  • (Browne). Philomela was changed, at her own prayer, into a nightingale
  • that she might escape the vengeance of her brother-in-law Tereus. The
  • epithet 'love-lorn,' however, seems to point to the legend of Aēdon
  • (Greek ἀηδών, a nightingale), who, having killed her own son by mistake,
  • was changed into a nightingale, whose mournful song was represented by
  • the Greek poets as the lament of the mother for her child.
  • 235. ~her sad song mourneth~, _i.e._ sings her plaintive melody. 'Sad
  • song' forms a kind of cognate accusative.
  • 237. ~likest thy Narcissus~. Narcissus, who failed to return the love of
  • Echo, was punished by being made to fall in love with his own image
  • reflected in a fountain: this he could never approach, and he
  • accordingly pined away and was changed into the flower which bears his
  • name. See the dialogue between Mercury and Echo in _Cynthia's Revels_,
  • i. 1. Grammatically, _likest_ is an adjective qualified adverbially by
  • "(to) thy Narcissus": comp. _Il Pens._ 9, "likest hovering dreams."
  • 238. ~have hid~. This is not a grammatical inaccuracy (as Warton thinks),
  • but the subjunctive mood.
  • 240. ~Tell me but where~, _i.e._ 'Only tell me where.'
  • 241. ~Sweet Queen of Parley~, etc. 'Parley is conversation (Fr. _parler_,
  • to speak): _parlour_, _parole_, _palaver_, _parliament_, _parlance_.
  • etc., are cognate. ~Daughter of the Sphere~, _i.e._ of the sphere which is
  • her "airy shell" (l. 231): comp. "Sphere-born harmonious sisters, Voice
  • and Verse" (_At a Solemn Music_, 2).
  • 243. ~give resounding grace~, etc., _i.e._ add the charm of echo to the
  • music of the spheres.
  • The metrical structure of this song should be noted: the lines vary in
  • length from two to six feet. The rhymes are few, and the effect is more
  • striking owing to the consonance of _shell_, _well_ with _vale_,
  • _nightingale_; also of _pair_, _where_ with _are_ and _sphere_; and of
  • _have_ with _cave_. Masson regards this song as a striking illustration
  • of Milton's free use of imperfect rhymes, even in his most musical
  • passages.
  • 244. ~mortal mixture ... divine enchanting ravishment~. The words _mortal_
  • and _divine_ are in antithesis: comp. _Il Pens._ 91, 92, "The immortal
  • mind that hath forsook Her mansion in this fleshly nook." The lines
  • embody a compliment to the Lady Alice: read in this connection lines 555
  • and 564. 'Ravishment,' rapture (a cognate word) or ecstasy: comp. _Il
  • Pens._ 40, "Thy rapt soul sitting in thine eyes"; also l. 794.
  • 246. ~Sure~, used adverbially: comp. line 493, and 'certain,' l. 266.
  • 247. ~vocal~, used proleptically.
  • 248. ~his~ = its: see note, l. 96. The pronoun refers to 'something holy.'
  • 251. ~smoothing the raven down~. As the nightingale's song smooths the
  • rugged brow of Night (_Il Pens._ 58), so here the song of the lady
  • smooths the raven plumage of darkness. In classical mythology Night is a
  • winged goddess.
  • 252. ~it~, _i.e._ darkness.
  • 253. ~Circe ... Sirens three~. In the _Odyssey_ the Sirens are two in
  • number and have no connection with Circe. They lived on a rocky island
  • off the coast of Sicily and near the rock of Scylla (l. 257), and lured
  • sailors to destruction by the charm of their song. Circe was also a
  • sweet singer and had the power of enchanting men; hence the combined
  • allusion: see also Horace's _Epist._ i. 2, 23, _Sirenum voces, et Circes
  • pocula nôsti_. Besides, the Sirens were daughters of the river-god
  • Achelous, and Circe had Naiads or fountain-nymphs among her maids.
  • 254. ~flowery-kirtled Naiades~: fresh-water nymphs dressed in flowers, or
  • having their skirts decorated with flowers. A _kirtle_ is a gown; Skeat
  • suggests that it is a diminutive of _skirt_.
  • 255. ~baleful~, injurious (A.S. _balu_, evil).
  • 256. ~sung~. "The verbs _swim_, _begin_, _run_, _drink_, _shrink_, _sink_,
  • _ring_, _sing_, _spring_, have for their proper past tenses _swam_,
  • _began_, _ran_, etc., preserving the original _a_; but in older writers
  • (sixteenth and seventeenth centuries) and in colloquial English we find
  • forms with _u_, which have come from the passive participles." (Morris).
  • ~take the prisoned soul~, _i.e._ would take the soul prisoner; 'prisoned'
  • being used proleptically.
  • 257. ~lap it in Elysium~. _Lap_ is a form of wrap: comp. _L'Alleg._ 136,
  • "_Lap_ me in soft Lydian airs." Elysium: the abode of the spirits of the
  • blessed; comp. _L'Alleg._ 147, "heaped Elysian flowers." ~Scylla ...
  • Charybdis~. The former, a rival of Circe in the affections of the sea-god
  • Glaucus, was changed into a monster, surrounded by barking dogs. She
  • threw herself into the sea and became a rock, the noise of the
  • surrounding waves ("multis circum latrantibus undis," _Aen._ vii. 588)
  • resembling the barking of dogs. The latter was a daughter of Poseidon,
  • and was hurled by Zeus into the sea, where she became a whirlpool.
  • 260. ~slumber~: comp. _Pericles_, v. 1. 335, "thick slumber Hangs upon
  • mine eyes."
  • 261. ~madness~, ecstasy. The same idea is expressed in _Il Pens._ 164: "As
  • may with sweetness, through mine ear, Dissolve me into _ecstasies_, And
  • bring all heaven before mine eyes." In Shakespeare 'ecstasy' occurs in
  • the sense of madness; see _Hamlet_, iii. 1. 167, "That unmatched form
  • and feature of blown youth, Blasted with _ecstasy_"; _Temp._ iii. 3.
  • 108, "hinder them from what this _ecstasy_ May now provoke them to":
  • comp. also "the pleasure of that madness," _Wint. Tale_, v. 3. 73. See
  • also l. 625.
  • 262. ~home-felt~, deeply felt. Compare "The _home_ thrust of a friendly
  • sword is sure" (Dryden); "This is a consideration that comes _home_ to
  • our interest" (Addison): see also Index to Globe _Shakespeare_.
  • 263. ~waking bliss~, as opposed to the ecstatic slumber induced by the
  • song of Circe.
  • 265. ~Hail, foreign wonder!~ Warton notes that _Comus_ is universally
  • allowed to have taken some of its tints from the _Tempest_, and quotes,
  • "O you wonder! If you be maid, or no?" i. 2. 426.
  • 266. ~certain~: see note, l. 246.
  • 267. ~Unless the goddess~, etc. = unless _thou be_ the goddess that in
  • rural shrine _dwells_ here. Here, as often in Latin, we have 'unless'
  • (Lat. _nisi_, etc.) used with a single word instead of a clause: and,
  • also as in Latin, the verb in the relative clause has the person of the
  • antecedent.
  • 268. ~Pan or Sylvan~: see l. 176: also _Il Pens._ 134, "shadows brown that
  • Sylvan loves," and _Arc._ 106, "Though Syrinx your Pan's mistress were."
  • Sylvanus, the god of fields and forests, as denoted by his name which is
  • corrupted from Silvan (Lat. _silva_, a wood).
  • 269. ~Forbidding~, etc. These lines recall the language of _Arcades_, in
  • which also a lady is complimented as "a _deity_," "a _rural_ Queen," and
  • "mistress of yon princely shrine" in the land of Pan. There is a
  • reference also to her protecting the woods through her servant, the
  • Genius: _Arc._ 36-53, 91-95.
  • 271. ~ill is lost~. A Latin idiom (as Keightley points out) = _male
  • perditur_: Prof. Masson, however, would regard it as equivalent to
  • "there is little loss in losing."
  • 273. ~extreme shift~; last resource. Comp. l. 617.
  • 274. ~my severed company~: a condensed expression = the companions
  • separated from me. Comp. l. 315: this figure of speech is called
  • Synecdoche.
  • 277. ~What chance~, etc. In lines 277-290 we have a reproduction of that
  • form of dialogue employed in Greek tragedy in which question and answer
  • occupy alternate lines: it is called _stichomythia_, and is admirable
  • when there is a gradual rise in excitement towards the end (as in the
  • _Supplices_ of Euripides). In _Samson Agonistes_, which is modelled on
  • the Greek pattern, Milton did not employ it.
  • 278. An alliterative line.
  • 279. ~near ushering~, closely attending. To usher is to introduce (Lat.
  • _ostium_, a door).
  • 284. ~twain~: thus frequently used as a predicate. It is also used after
  • its substantive as in _Lyc._ 110, "of metals _twain_," and as a
  • substantive.
  • 285. ~forestalling~, anticipating. 'Forestall,' originally a marketing
  • term, is to buy up goods before they have been displayed at a _stall_ in
  • the market in order to sell them again at a higher price: hence 'to
  • anticipate.' ~prevented~. 'Prevent,' now used in the sense of 'hinder,'
  • seems in this line to have something of its older meaning, viz., to
  • anticipate (in which case 'forestalling' would be proleptic). Comp. l.
  • 362; _Par. Lost_, vi. 129, "half-way he met His daring foe, at this
  • _prevention_ more Incensed."
  • 286. ~to hit~. This is the gerundial infinitive after an adjective: comp.
  • "good to eat," "deadly to hear," etc.
  • 287. ~Imports their loss~, etc.: 'Apart from the present emergency, is the
  • loss of them important?'
  • 289. ~manly prime~, etc.: 'Were they in the prime of manhood, or were they
  • merely youths?' With Milton the 'prime of manhood' is where 'youth'
  • ends: comp. _Par. Lost_, xi. 245, "_prime_ in manhood where youth
  • ended"; iii. 636, "a stripling Cherub he appears, Not of the prime, yet
  • such as in his face Youth smiled celestial." Spenser has 'prime' =
  • Spring.
  • 290. ~Hebe~, the goddess of youth. "The down of manhood" had not appeared
  • on the lips of the brothers.
  • 291. ~what time~: common in poetry for 'when' (Lat. _quo tempore_).
  • Compare Horace, _Od._ iii. 6: "what time the sun shifted the shadows of
  • the mountains, and took the yokes from the wearied oxen." ~laboured~:
  • wearied with labour.
  • 292. ~loose traces~. Because no longer taut from the draught of the
  • plough.
  • 293. ~swinked~, overcome with toil, fatigued (A.S. _swincan_, to toil).
  • Skeat points out that this was once an extremely common word; the sense
  • of toil is due to that of constant movement from the _swinging_ of the
  • labourer's arms. In Chaucer 'swinker' = ploughman.
  • 294. ~mantling~, spreading. To mantle is strictly to cloak or cover: comp.
  • _Temp._ v. 1. 67, "fumes that _mantle_ Their clearer reason."
  • 297. ~port~, bearing, mien.
  • 298. ~faery~. This spelling is nearer to that of the M.E. _faerie_ than
  • the current form.
  • 299. ~the element~; the air. Since the time of the Greek philosopher
  • Empedocles, fire, earth, air, and water have been popularly called the
  • four elements; when used alone, however, 'the element' commonly means
  • 'the air.' Comp. _Hen. V._ iv. 1. 107, "The _element_ shows him as it
  • doth to me"; _Par. Lost_, ii. 490, "the louring _element_ Scowls o'er
  • the darkened landscape snow or shower," etc.
  • 301. ~plighted~, interwoven or _plaited_. The verb 'plight' (or more
  • properly _plite_) is a variant of _plait_: see _Il Pens._ 57, "her
  • sweetest saddest _plight_." The word has no connection with 'plight,' l.
  • 372. ~awe-strook~. Milton uses three forms of the participle, viz.
  • 'strook,' 'struck,' and 'strucken.'
  • 302. ~worshiped~. The final consonant is now doubled in such verbs before
  • _-ed_.
  • 303. ~were~ = would be: subjunctive. ~like the path to Heaven~; _i.e._ it
  • would be a pleasure to help, etc. There is (probably) no allusion to the
  • Scripture parable of the narrow and difficult way to Heaven (_Matt._
  • vii.) as in _Son._ ix., "labours up the hill of heavenly Truth."
  • 304. ~help you find~: comp. l. 623. The simple infinitive is here used
  • without _to_ where _to_ would now be inserted. This omission of the
  • preposition now occurs with so few verbs that 'to' is often called the
  • sign of the infinitive, but in Early English the only sign of the
  • infinitive was the termination _en_ (_e.g._ he can _speken_). The
  • infinitive, being used as a noun, had a dative form called the gerund,
  • which was preceded by the preposition _to_, and when this became
  • confused with the simple infinitive the use of _to_ became general.
  • Comp. _Son._ xx. 4, "_Help_ waste a sullen day."
  • 305. ~readiest way~. Here 'readiest' logically belongs to the predicate.
  • 311. ~each ... every~: see note, l. 19. ~alley~, a walk or avenue.
  • 312. ~Dingle ... bushy dell ... bosky bourn~. 'Dingle' = dimble (see Ben
  • Jonson's _Sad Shepherd_) = dimple = a little dip or depression; hence a
  • narrow valley. 'Dell' = dale, literally a cleft; hence a valley, not so
  • deep as a dingle. 'Bosky bourn,' a stream whose banks are bushy or
  • thickly grown with bushes. 'Bourn,' a boundary, is a distinct word
  • etymologically, but the phrase "from side to side," as used by Comus,
  • might well imply that the valley as well as the stream is here referred
  • to. 'Bosky,' bushy. The noun 'boscage' = jungle or _bush_ (M.E. _busch_,
  • _bush_, _bush_). 'See Tennyson's _Dream of F. W._ 243, "the sombre
  • _boscage_ of the wood."
  • 315. ~stray attendance~ = strayed attendants; abstract for concrete, as in
  • line 274. Comp. _Par. Lost_, x. 80, "_Attendance_ none shall need, nor
  • train"; xii. 132, "Of herds, and flocks, and numerous _servitude_" (=
  • servants).
  • 316. ~shroud~, etc. Milton first wrote "within these shroudie limits": see
  • note, l. 147.
  • 317. ~low-roosted lark~, _i.e._ the lark that has roosted on the ground.
  • This is certainly Milton's meaning, as he refers to the bird as rising
  • from its "thatched pallet" = its nest, which is built on the ground.
  • 'Roost' has, however, no radical connection with _rest_, but denotes a
  • perch for fowls, and Keightley's remark that Milton is guilty of
  • supposing the lark to sleep, like a hen, upon a perch or roost, may
  • therefore be noticed. But the poets' meaning is obvious. Prof. Masson
  • takes 'thatched' as referring to the texture of the nest or to the
  • corn-stalks or rushes over it.
  • 318. ~rouse~. Here used intransitively = awake.
  • 322. ~honest-offered~: see notes, ll. 36, 228.
  • 323. ~sooner~, more readily.
  • 324. ~tapestry halls~. Halls hung with tapestry, tapestry being "a kind of
  • carpet work, with wrought figures, especially used for decorating
  • walls." The word is said to be from the Persian.
  • 325. ~first was named~. The meaning is: '_Courtesy_ which is derived from
  • _court_, and which is still nominally most common in high life, is
  • nevertheless most readily found amongst those of humble station.' This
  • sentiment is becoming in the mouth of Lady Alice when addressed to a
  • humble shepherd. 'Courtesy' (or, as Milton elsewhere writes,
  • _courtship_) has, like _civility_, lost much of its deeper significance.
  • Comp. Spenser, _F. Q._ vi. 1. 1:
  • "Of Court it seems men Courtesy do call,
  • For that it there most useth to abound."
  • 327. ~less warranted~, _i.e._ when I have less _guarantee_ of safety.
  • _Guarantee_ and _warrant_, like _guard_ and _ward_, _guile_ and _wile_,
  • are radically the same.
  • 329. ~Eye me~, _i.e._ look on me. To _eye_ a person now usually implies
  • watching narrowly or suspiciously. ~square~, accommodate, adjust. The adj.
  • 'proportioned' is here used proleptically, denoting the result of the
  • action indicated by the verb 'square.' Comp. _M. for M._ v. 1: "Thou 'rt
  • said to have a stubborn soul, ... And _squar'st_ thy life accordingly."
  • ~Exeunt~, _i.e._ they go out, they leave the stage.
  • 331. ~Unmuffle~, uncover yourselves. To _muffle_ is to cover up, _e.g._
  • 'to _muffle_ the throat,' 'a _muffled_ sound,' etc. _Muffle_ (subst.) is
  • a diminutive of _muff_.
  • 332. ~wont'st~, _i.e._ art wont. _Wont'st_ is here apparently the 2nd
  • person singular, present tense, of a verb _to wont_ = to be accustomed;
  • hence also the participle _wonted_ (_Il Pens._ 37, "keep thy _wonted_
  • state"). But the M.E. verb was _wonen_, to dwell or be accustomed, and
  • its participle _woned_ or _wont_. The fact that _wont_ was a participle
  • being forgotten, it was treated as a distinct verb, and a new participle
  • formed, viz., _wonted_ (= won-ed-ed); from this again comes the noun
  • _wontedness_. Milton, however, uses _wont_ as a present only twice in
  • his poetry: as in modern English he uses it as a noun (= custom) or as a
  • participial adj. with the verb _to be_ (_Il Pens._ 123, "As she was
  • wont"). ~benison~, blessing: radically the same as 'benediction' (Lat.
  • _benedictio_).
  • 333. ~Stoop thy pale visage~, etc. Comp. l. 1023 and _Il Pens._ 72,
  • "_Stooping_ through a fleecy cloud." 'Visage,' a word now mostly used
  • with a touch of contempt, in Milton simply denotes 'face': see _Il
  • Pens._ 13, "saintly _visage_"; _Lyc._ 62, "His gory _visage_ down the
  • stream was sent." ~amber~: comp. _L'Alleg._ 61, "Robed in flames and
  • _amber_ light," and Tennyson:
  • "What time the _amber_ morn
  • Forth gushes from beneath a low-hung cloud."
  • 334. ~disinherit~, drive out, dispossess. Comp. _Two Gent._ iii. 2. 87,
  • "This or else nothing, will _inherit_ (_i.e._ obtain possession of)
  • her."
  • 336. ~Influence ... dammed up~. The verb here shows that influence is
  • employed in its strict sense, = a flowing in (Lat. _in_ and _fluo_): it
  • was thus used in astrology to denote "an _influent_ course of the
  • planets, their virtue being infused into, or their course working on,
  • inferior creatures"; comp. _L'Alleg._ 112, "whose bright eyes Rain
  • _influence_"; _Par. Lost_, iv. 669, "with kindly heat Of various
  • _influence_." Astrology has left many traces upon the English language,
  • _e.g._ influence, disastrous, ill-starred, ascendant, etc. See also l.
  • 360.
  • 337. ~taper~; here a vocative, the verb being "visit (thou)."
  • 338. ~though a rush candle~, _i.e._ 'though it be only a rush-candle'; a
  • rush light, obtained from the pith of a rush dipped in oil.
  • 340. ~long levelled rule~; straight horizontal beam of light: comp. _Par.
  • Lost_, iv. 543, "the setting sun ... _Levelled_ his evening rays." The
  • instrument with which straight lines are drawn is called a _rule_ or
  • ruler.
  • 341. ~star of Arcady Or Tyrian Cynosure~; here put by synecdoche for
  • 'lode-star.' More particularly, the star of Arcady signifies any of the
  • stars in the constellation of the Great Bear, by which Greek sailors
  • steered; and 'Tyrian Cynosure' signifies the stars comprising that part
  • of the constellation of the Lesser Bear which, from its shape, was
  • called _Cynosura_, the dog's tail (Greek κυνὸς οὐρά), and by
  • which Phoenician or Tyrian sailors steered. See _L'Alleg._ 80, "The
  • _cynosure_ of neighbouring eyes," where the word is used as a common
  • noun = point of attraction. Both constellations are connected in Greek
  • mythology with the Arcadian nymph Callisto, who was turned by Zeus into
  • the Great Bear while her son Arcas became the Lesser Bear. Milton
  • follows the Roman poets in associating these stars with Arcadia on this
  • account.
  • 343. ~barred~, debarred or barred _from_.
  • 344. ~wattled cotes~: enclosures made of hurdles, _i.e._ frames of
  • plaited twigs. _Cote_, _cot_, and _coat_ are varieties of the same word
  • = a covering or enclosure.
  • 345. ~oaten stops~: see _Lyc._ 33, "the _oaten_ flute"; 88, "But now my
  • _oat_ proceeds"; 188, "the tender stops of various _quills_." The
  • shepherd's pipe, being at first a row of oaten stalks, "the oaten pipe,"
  • "oat," etc., came to denote any instrument of this kind and even to
  • signify "pastoral poetry." The 'stops' are the holes over which the
  • player's fingers are placed, also called vent-holes or "ventages"
  • (_Ham._ iii. 2. 372). See also note on 'azurn,' l. 893.
  • 346. ~whistle ... lodge~, _i.e._ the sound of the shepherd calling his dog
  • by whistling. Or it may be used in the same sense as in _L'Alleg._ 63,
  • "the ploughman _whistles_ o'er the furrowed land."
  • 347. ~Count ... dames~: comp. _L'Alleg._ 52, "the cock ... Stoutly struts
  • his _dames_ before"; 114, "Ere the first cock his matin rings."
  • Grammatically, 'count' (infinitive) forms with 'cock' the complex object
  • of 'might hear.'
  • 349. ~innumerous~, innumerable (Lat. _innumerus_). Comp. _Par. Lost_, vii.
  • 455, "_Innumerous_ living creatures"; ix. 1089.
  • 350. ~hapless~, unfortunate. Many words, such as happy, lucky, fortunate,
  • etc., which strictly refer to a person's hap or chance, whether good or
  • bad, have become restricted to good hap: in order to give them an
  • unfavourable meaning a negative prefix or suffix is necessary.
  • With reference to the word _fortune_, Max Müller says: "We speak of good
  • and evil fortune, so did the French, and so did the Romans. By itself
  • _fortuna_ was taken either in a good or a bad sense, though it generally
  • meant good fortune. Whenever there could be any doubt, the Romans
  • defined _fortuna_ by such adjectives as _bona_, _secunda_, _prospera_,
  • for good; _mala_ or _adversa_ for bad fortune ... _Fortuna_ came to mean
  • something like chance."
  • 351. ~her~, herself. On the reflexive use of _her_, see note, l. 163.
  • 352. ~burs~; burrs, prickly seed-vessels of certain plants, _e.g._ the
  • burr-thistle, the burdock (= the burr-dock), etc.
  • 355. ~leans~. As Milton frequently omits the nominative, we may supply
  • _she_: otherwise _leans_ would be intransitive and its nominative
  • 'head': see note, l. 715. ~fraught~, freighted, filled. _Freight_ is
  • itself a later form of _fraught_: in _Sams. Agon._, 1075, _fraught_ is a
  • noun (Ger. _fracht_, a load). See line 732.
  • 356. ~What~, etc. The ellipses may be supplied thus: "What (shall be done)
  • if (she be) in wild amazement?"
  • 358. ~savage hunger~. 'Hunger' is put by synecdoche for hungry animals.
  • 359. ~over-exquisite~, _i.e._ too curious, over-inquisitive. _Exquisite_
  • is here used in the sense of _inquisitive_; in modern English
  • 'exquisite' has a passive sense only, while 'inquisitive' has an active
  • sense (Lat. _quaero_, to seek): see note, l. 714.
  • "The dialogue between the two brothers is an amicable contest between
  • fact and philosophy. The younger draws his arguments from common
  • apprehension, and the obvious appearance of things; the elder proceeds
  • on a profounder knowledge, and argues from abstracted principles. Here
  • the difference of their ages is properly made subservient to a contrast
  • of character" (Warton).
  • 360. ~To cast the fashion~, _i.e._ to prejudge the form. 'To cast' was
  • common in the sense of to calculate or compute; see Shakespeare, ii.
  • _Henry IV._ i. 1. 166, "You _cast_ the event of war." Some think,
  • however, that the word has here its still more restricted sense as used
  • in astrology, _e.g._ "to _cast_ a nativity"; others see in it a
  • reference to the founder's art; and others to medical diagnosis.
  • 361. ~Grant they be so~: a concessive clause = granted that the evils turn
  • out to be what you imagined. The alternative is given in l. 364.
  • 362. ~What need~, etc., _i.e._ why should a man anticipate his hour of
  • sorrow. 'What' = for what (Lat. _quid_): comp. l. 752; also _On
  • Shakespeare_, 6, "_What need'st_ thou such weak witness of thy name?" On
  • the verb _need_ Abbott, § 297, says: "It is often found with 'what,'
  • where it is sometimes hard to say whether 'what' is an adverb and 'need'
  • a verb, or 'what' an adjective and 'need' a noun. 'What need the bridge
  • much broader than the flood?' _M. Ado_, i. 1. 318; either '_why need_
  • the bridge (be) broader?' or '_what need_ is there (that) the bridge
  • (be) broader?'"
  • 363. Compare Hamlet's famous soliloquy, "rather bear those ills we
  • have," etc.; and Pope's _Essay on Man_, "Heaven from all creatures hides
  • the book of fate," etc.
  • 366. ~to seek~, at a loss. Compare _Par. Lost_, viii. 197: "Unpractised,
  • unprepared, and still _to seek_." Bacon, in _Adv. of Learning_, has:
  • "Men bred in learning are perhaps _to seek_ in points of convenience."
  • 367. ~unprincipled in virtue's book~, _i.e._ ignorant of the elements of
  • virtue. A principle (Lat. _principium_, beginning) is a fundamental
  • truth; hence the current sense of 'unprincipled,' implying that the man
  • who has no fixed rules of life is the one who will readily fall into
  • evil. Comp. _Sams. Agon._ 760, "wisest and best men ... with goodness
  • _principled_."
  • 368. ~bosoms~, holds within itself. The nom. is 'goodness.' 'Peace' is
  • governed by 'in,' l. 367.
  • 369. ~As that~, etc. This is an adverbial clause of consequence to
  • 'unprincipled'; in modern English such a clause would be introduced by
  • 'that,' and in Elizabethan English either by 'as' or 'that.' Here we
  • have both connectives together. ~single~: see note, l. 204. noise, sound.
  • 370. ~Not being in danger~, _i.e._ she not being in danger: absolute
  • construction. This parenthetical line is equivalent to a conditional
  • clause--'if she be not in danger, the mere want of light and noise need
  • not disquiet her.'
  • 371. ~constant~, steadfast.
  • 372. ~misbecoming~: see note on 'misused,' l. 47. ~plight~, condition.
  • Skeat derives this word from A.S. _pliht_, danger; others connect it with
  • _pledge_. It is distinct from _plight_, l. 301.
  • 373. ~Virtue could see~, etc. The best commentary on this line is in lines
  • 381-5: comp. Spenser: "Virtue gives herself light through darkness for
  • to wade," _F. Q._ i. 1. 12.
  • 375. ~flat sea~: comp. _Lyc._ 98, "level brine": Lat. _aequor_, a flat
  • surface, used of the sea.
  • 376. ~seeks to~, applies herself to. This use of seek is common in the
  • English Bible: see _Deut._ xii. 5, "_unto_ his habitation shall ye
  • _seek_"; _Isaiah_, viii. 19, xi. 10, xix. 3; i. _Kings_, x. 24.
  • 377. ~her best nurse, Contemplation~. The wise man loves contemplation and
  • solitude: comp. _Il Penseroso_, 51, where "the Cherub Contemplation" is
  • the "first and chiefest" of Melancholy's companions. In Sidney's
  • _Arcadia_, "Solitariness" is "the nurse of these contemplations."
  • 378. ~plumes~. Some would read _prunes_, both words being used of a bird's
  • smoothing or trimming its feathers--or (more strictly) picking out
  • damaged feathers. See Skeat's _Dictionary_, and compare Pope's line,
  • "Where Contemplation _prunes_ her ruffled wings."
  • 379. ~various~, varied: comp. l. 22. The 'bustle of resort' is in
  • _L'Allegro_ the 'busy hum of men.'
  • 380. ~all to-ruffled~. Milton wrote "all to ruffled," which may be
  • interpreted in various ways: (1) all to-ruffled, (2) all too ruffled,
  • (3) all-to ruffled. The first of these is given in the text as it is
  • etymologically correct: _to_ is an intensive prefix as in 'to-break' =
  • to break in pieces; 'to-tear' = to tear asunder, etc.; while _all_ (=
  • quite) is simply an adverb modifying _to-ruffled_. But about 1500 A.D.
  • this idiom was misunderstood, and the prefix _to_ was detached from the
  • verb and either read along with _all_ (thus all-to = altogether), or
  • confused with _too_ (thus all-to = too too, decidedly too). It is
  • doubtful in which sense Milton used the phrase; like Shakespeare, he may
  • have disregarded its origin. See Morris, § 324; Abbott, §§ 28, 436.
  • 381. ~He that has light~, etc. Comp. _Par. Lost_, i. 254: 'The mind is
  • its own place,' etc.
  • 382. ~centre~, _i.e._ centre of the earth: comp. _Par. Lost_ i. 686, "Men
  • also ... Ransacked the _centre_"; and _Hymn Nat._ 162, "The aged Earth
  • ... Shall from the surface to the _centre_ shake." Sometimes the word
  • 'centre' was used of the Earth itself, the _fixed_ centre of the whole
  • universe according to the Ptolemaic system. The idea here conveyed,
  • however, is not that of immovability (as in _Par. Reg._ iv. 534, "as a
  • _centre_ firm") but of utter darkness.
  • 385. ~his own dungeon~: comp. _Sams. Agon._ 156, "Thou art become (O worst
  • imprisonment!) The _dungeon_ of thyself."
  • 386. ~most affects~: has the greatest liking for. It now generally denotes
  • rather a feigned than a real liking: comp. _pretend_. Lines 386-392 may
  • be compared with _Il Pens._ 167-174.
  • 393. ~Hesperian tree~. An allusion to the tree on which grew the golden
  • apples of Juno, which were guarded by the Hesperides and the sleepless
  • dragon Ladon. Hence the reference to the 'dragon watch': comp.
  • Tennyson's _Dream of Fair Women_, 255, "Those dragon eyes of anger'd
  • Eleanor Do hunt me, day and night." See also ll. 981-983.
  • 395. ~unenchanted~, superior to all the powers of enchantment, not to be
  • enchanted. Similarly Milton has 'unreproved' for 'not reprovable,'
  • 'unvalued' for 'invaluable,' etc.; and Shakespeare has 'unavoided' for
  • 'inevitable,' 'imagined' for 'imaginable,' etc. Abbott (§ 375) says: The
  • passive participle is often used to signify, not that which _was_ and
  • _is_, but that which _was_ and therefore _can be hereafter_; in other
  • words _-ed_ is used for _-able_.
  • 396. Compare Chaucer, _Doctor's Tale_, 44, "She flowered in virginity,
  • With all humility and abstinence."
  • 398. ~unsunned~, hidden. Comp. _Cym._ ii. 5. 13, "As chaste as _unsunned_
  • snow"; _F. Q._ ii. 7, "Mammon ... _Sunning_ his treasure hoar."
  • 400. ~as bid me hope~, etc. The construction is, 'as (you may) bid me (to)
  • hope (that) Danger will wink on Opportunity and (that Danger will) let a
  • single helpless maiden pass uninjured.'
  • 401. ~Danger will wink on~, etc., _i.e._ danger will shut its eyes to an
  • opportunity. To _wink on_ or _wink at_ is to connive, to refuse to see
  • something: comp. _Macbeth_, i. 4. 52, "The eye _wink_ at the hand";
  • _Acts_, xvii. 30. Warton notes a similar argument by Rosalind in _As You
  • Like It_, i. 3. 113: "Beauty provoketh thieves sooner than gold."
  • 403. ~surrounding~. Milton is said to be the first author of any note who
  • uses this word in its current sense of 'encompassing,' which it has
  • acquired through a supposed connection with _round_. Shakespeare does
  • not use it. Its original sense is 'to overflow' (Lat. _superundare_).
  • 404. ~it recks me not~, _i.e._ I do not heed: an impersonal use of the old
  • verb _reck_ (A.S. _récan_, to care). Comp. _Lyc._ 122, "What _recks_ it
  • them."
  • 405. ~dog them both~, _i.e._ follow closely upon night and loneliness.
  • Comp. _All's Well_, iii. 4. 15, "death and danger _dogs_ the heels of
  • worth."
  • 407. ~unownèd~, _i.e._ 'thinking her to be unowned,' or 'as if unowned.'
  • Milton thus, as in Latin, frequently condenses a clause into a
  • participle.
  • 408. ~infer~, reason, argue. This use of the word is obsolete. See
  • Shakespeare, iii. _Hen. VI._ ii. 2. 44, "_Inferring_ arguments of mighty
  • force"; _K. John_, iii. 1. 213, "Need must needs _infer_ this
  • principle": also _Par. Lost_, viii. 91, "great or bright _infers_ not
  • excellence."
  • 409. ~without all doubt~, _i.e._ beyond all doubt: a Latinism = _sine omni
  • dubitatione_.
  • 411. ~arbitrate the event~, judge of the result. The meaning is 'Where the
  • result depends equally upon circumstances to be hoped and to be dreaded
  • I incline to hope.'
  • 413. ~squint suspicion~. Compare Quarles: "Heart-gnawing Hatred, and
  • squint-eyed Suspicion." To look askance or sideways frequently indicates
  • suspicion.
  • 419. ~if Heaven gave it~, _i.e._ even _although_ Heaven gave it.
  • 420. ~'Tis chastity~. "The passage which begins here and ends at line 475
  • is a concentrated expression of the moral of the whole Masque, and an
  • exposition also of a cardinal idea of Milton's philosophy" (Masson).
  • 421. ~clad in complete steel~, _i.e._ completely armed; comp. _Hamlet_, i.
  • 4. 52, where the phrase occurs. The accent is on the first syllable.
  • 422. ~quivered nymph~. The chaste Diana of the Romans was armed with bow
  • and quiver; and Shakespeare makes virginity "Diana's livery." So in
  • Spenser, Belphoebe, the personification of Chastity, has "at her back a
  • bow and quiver gay." 'Quivered' is the Latin _pharetrata_.
  • 423. ~trace~, traverse, track. ~unharboured~, affording no shelter.
  • Radically, a harbour is a lodging or shelter.
  • 424. ~Infámous~, having a bad name, ill-famed: a Latinism. The word now
  • implies disgrace or guilt. It is here accented on the penult.
  • 425. ~sacred rays~: comp. l. 782.
  • 426. ~bandite or mountaineer~. 'Bandite' (in Shakespeare _bandetto_, and
  • now _bandit_) is borrowed from the Italian _bandito_, outlawed or
  • _banned_. 'Mountaineer,' here used in a bad sense. In modern English it
  • has reverted to its original sense--a dweller in mountains. The dwellers
  • in mountains are often fierce and readily become freebooters: hence the
  • changes of meaning. See _Temp._ iii. 3. 44, "Who would believe that
  • there were _mountaineers_ Dew-lapp'd like bulls"; also _Cym._ iv. 2.
  • 120, "Who called me traitor, _mountaineer_."
  • 428. ~very desolation~. Very (as an adj.) = true or real and may be traced
  • to Lat. _verus_ = true: comp. l. 646.
  • 429. ~shagged ... shades~. 'Shagged' is rugged or shaggy, and 'horrid' is
  • probably used in the Latin sense of 'rough': see note, l. 38.
  • 430. ~unblenched~, undaunted, unflinching. This word, sometimes confounded
  • with 'unblanched,' is from _blench_, a causal of _blink_.
  • 431. ~Be it not~: a conditional clause = on condition that it be not.
  • 432. ~Some say~, etc. Compare _Hamlet_, i. 1. 158:
  • "Some say that, ever against that season comes
  • Wherein our Saviour's birth is celebrated,
  • The bird of dawning singeth all night long:
  • And then, they say, no spirit dares stir abroad."
  • 433. ~In fog or fire~, etc. Comp. _Il Pens._ 93, "those demons that are
  • found In fire, air, flood, or underground": an allusion to the different
  • orders and powers of demons as accepted in the Middle Ages. Burton, in
  • his _Anat. of Mel._, quotes from a writer who thus enumerates the kinds
  • of sublunary spirits--"fiery, aerial, terrestrial, watery, and
  • subterranean, besides fairies, satyrs, nymphs, etc."
  • 434. ~meagre hag~, lean witch. _Hag_ is from A.S. _haegtesse_, a
  • prophetess or witch. Comp. _Par. Lost_, ii. 662; _M. W. of W._ iv. 2.
  • 188, "Come down, you witch, you _hag_." ~unlaid ghost~, unpacified or
  • wandering spirit. It was a superstition that ghosts left the world of
  • spirits and wandered on the earth from the hour of curfew (see _Temp._
  • v. 1. 40; _King Lear_, iii. 4. 120, "This is the foul fiend
  • Flibbertigibbet; he begins at curfew," etc.) until "the first cock his
  • matin rings" (_L'Alleg._ 14). 'Curfew' (Fr. _couvre-feu_ = fire-cover),
  • the bell that was rung at eight or nine o'clock in the evening as a
  • signal that all fires and lights were to be extinguished.
  • 436. ~swart faery of the mine~. In Burton's _Anat. of Mel._ we read,
  • "Subterranean devils are as common as the rest, and do as much harm.
  • Olaus Magnus makes six kinds of them, some bigger, some less. These are
  • commonly seen about mines of metals," etc. Warton quotes from an old
  • writer: "Pioneers or diggers for metal do affirm that in many mines
  • there appear strange shapes and spirits who are apparelled like unto the
  • labourers in the pit." 'Swart' (also _swarty_, _swarth_, and _swarthy_)
  • here means black: in Scandinavian mythology these subterranean spirits
  • were called the _Svartalfar_, or black elves. Comp. _Lyc._ 138, "the
  • _swart_ star," where 'swart' = swart making.
  • 438. ~Do ye believe~. _Ye_ is properly a second person plural, but (like
  • _you_) is frequently used as a singular: for examples, see Abbott, §
  • 236.
  • 439. ~old schools of Greece~. The brother now turns for his arguments from
  • the mediaeval mythology of Northern Europe to the ancient legends of
  • Greece.
  • 440. ~to testify~, to bear witness to: comp. l. 248, 421.
  • 441. ~Dian~. Diana was the huntress among the immortals: she was
  • insensible to the bolts of Cupid, _i.e._ to the power of love. She was
  • the protectress of the flocks and game from beasts of prey, and at the
  • same time was believed to send plagues and sudden deaths among men and
  • animals. Comp. the song to Cynthia (Diana) in _Cynthia's Revels_, v. 1,
  • "Queen and huntress, chaste and fair," etc.
  • 442. ~silver-shafted queen~. The epithet is applicable to Diana both as
  • huntress and goddess of the moon: as the former she bore arrows which
  • were frequently called _shafts_, and as the latter she bore shafts or
  • rays of light. _Shaft_ is etymologically 'a _shaven_ rod.' In Chaucer,
  • _C. T._ 1364, 'shaft' = arrow.
  • 443. ~brinded lioness~. 'Brinded' = brindled or streaked. Comp. "_brinded_
  • cat," _Macb._ iv. 1. 1: _brind_ is etymologically connected with
  • _brand_.
  • 444. ~mountain-pard~, _i.e._ panther or other spotted wild beast. _Pard_,
  • originally a Persian word, is common in the compounds leo-_pard_ and
  • camelo-_pard_.
  • 445. ~frivolous ... Cupid~. See the speech of Oberon, _M. N. D._ ii. 1.
  • 65. The epithet 'frivolous' applies to Cupid in his lower character as
  • the wanton god of sensual love, not in his character as the fair Eros
  • who unites all the discordant elements of the universe: see note, l.
  • 1004.
  • 447. ~snaky-headed Gorgon shield~. Medusa was one of the three Gorgons,
  • frightful beings, whose heads were covered with hissing serpents, and
  • who had wings, brazen claws, and huge teeth. Whoever looked at Medusa
  • was turned into stone, but Perseus, by the aid of enchantment, slew her.
  • Minerva (Athene) placed the monster's head in the centre of her shield,
  • which confounded Cupid: see _Par. Lost_, ii. 610.
  • 449. ~freezed~, froze. The adjective 'congealed' is used proleptically,
  • the meaning being 'froze into a stone so that it was congealed.'
  • 450. ~But~, except: a preposition.
  • 451. ~dashed~, confounded: this meaning of the word is obsolete.
  • 452. ~blank awe~: the awe of one amazed. Comp. the phrase, 'blank
  • astonishment,' and see _Par. Lost_, ix. 890.
  • 454. ~so~, _i.e._ chaste.
  • 455. ~liveried angels lackey her~, _i.e._ ministering angels attend her.
  • So, in _L'Alleg._ 62, "the clouds in thousand _liveries_ dight"; a
  • servant's livery being the distinctive dress _delivered_ to him by his
  • master. 'Lackey,' to wait upon, from 'lackey' (or lacquey), a footboy,
  • who runs by the side of his master. The word is here used in a good
  • sense, without implying servility (as in _Ant. and Cleop._ i. 4. 46,
  • "_lackeying_ the varying tide"). 'Her': the soul. Milton is fond of the
  • feminine personification: see line 396.
  • 457. ~vision~: a trisyllable.
  • 458. ~no gross ear~. See notes, l. 112 and 997.
  • 459. ~oft converse~, frequent communion. _Oft_ is here used adjectively:
  • this use is common in the English Bible, _e.g._ i. _Tim._ v. 23, "thine
  • _often_ infirmities."
  • 460. ~Begin to cast ... turns~. 'Begin' is subjunctive; 'turns' is
  • indicative: the latter may be used to convey greater certainty and
  • vividness.
  • 461. ~temple of the mind~, _i.e._ the body. This metaphor is common: see
  • Shakespeare, _Temp._ i. 2. 57, "There's nothing ill can dwell in such a
  • _temple_"; and the Bible, _John_, ii. 21, "He spake of the _temple_ of
  • his body."
  • 462. ~the soul's essence~. As if, by a life of purity, the body gradually
  • became spiritualised, and therefore partook of the soul's immortality.
  • 465. ~most~, above all.
  • 467. ~soul grows clotted~. This doctrine is expounded in Plato's _Phaedo_,
  • in a conversation between Socrates and Cebes:
  • _Socrates_ (speaking of the pure soul). That soul, I say, herself
  • invisible, departs to the invisible world--to the divine and
  • immortal and rational: thither arriving, she is secure of bliss,
  • and is released from the error and folly of men, their fears and
  • wild passions and all other human ills, and for ever dwells, as
  • they say of the initiated, in company with the gods. Is not this
  • true, Cebes?
  • _Cebes._ Yes; beyond a doubt.
  • _Soc._ But the soul which has been polluted, and is impure at the
  • time of her departure, and is the companion and servant of the body
  • always, and is in love with and fascinated by the body and by the
  • desires and pleasures of the body, until she is led to believe that
  • the truth only exists in a bodily form, which a man may touch and
  • see and taste, and use for the purposes of his lusts--the soul, I
  • mean, accustomed to hate and fear and avoid the intellectual
  • principle, which to the bodily eye is dark and invisible and can be
  • attained only by philosophy;--do you suppose that such a soul will
  • depart pure and unalloyed?
  • _Ceb._ That is impossible.
  • _Soc._ She is held fast by the corporeal, which the continual
  • association and constant care of the body have wrought into her
  • nature.
  • _Ceb._ Very true.
  • _Soc._ And this corporeal element, my friend, is heavy and weighty
  • and earthy, and is that element by which such a soul is depressed
  • and dragged down again into the visible world, because she is
  • afraid of the invisible and of the world below--prowling about
  • tombs and sepulchres, in the neighbourhood of which, as they tell
  • us, are seen certain ghostly apparitions of souls which have not
  • departed pure, but are cloyed with sight and therefore visible.
  • _Ceb._ That is very likely, Socrates.
  • _Soc._ Yes, that is very likely, Cebes; and these must be the
  • souls, not of the good, but of the evil, who are compelled to
  • wander about such places in payment of the penalty of their former
  • evil way of life; and they continue to wander until through the
  • craving after the corporeal which never leaves them, they are
  • imprisoned finally in another body. And they may be supposed to
  • find their prisons in the same natures which they have had in their
  • former lives.
  • Further on in the same dialogue, Socrates says:
  • Each pleasure and pain is a sort of nail which nails and rivets the
  • soul to the body, until she becomes like the body, and believes
  • that to be true which the body affirms to be true; and from
  • agreeing with the body, and having the same delights, she is
  • obliged to have the same habits and haunts, and is not likely ever
  • to be pure at her departure, but is always infected by the
  • body.--_Extracted from Jowett's Translation of the Dialogues._
  • 468. ~imbodies and imbrutes~, _i.e._ becomes materialised and brutish.
  • _Imbody_, ordinarily used as a transitive verb, is here intransitive.
  • _Imbrute_ (said to have been coined by Milton) is also intransitive; in
  • _Par. Lost_, ix. 166, it is transitive. The use of the word may have
  • been suggested by the _Phaedo_, where the souls of the wicked are said
  • to "find their prisons in the same natures which they have had in their
  • former lives," those of gluttons and drunkards passing into asses and
  • animals of that sort.
  • 469. ~divine property~. In his prose works Milton calls the soul 'that
  • divine particle of God's breathing': comp. Horace, _Sat._ ii. 2. 79,
  • "affigit humo _divinae particulam aurae_"; and Plato's _Phaedo_, "The
  • soul resembles the divine, and the body the mortal."
  • 470. ~gloomy shadows damp~: see note, l. 207.
  • 471. ~charnel-vaults~, burial vaults. 'Charnel' (O.F. _charnel_, Lat.
  • _carnalis_; _caro_, flesh): comp. 'carnal,' l. 474.
  • 473. ~As loth~, etc. The construction is: 'As (being) loth to leave the
  • body that it loved, and (as having) linked itself to a degenerate and
  • degraded state.' ~it~: by syntax this pronoun refers to 'shadows,' or (in
  • thought) '_such_ shadow.' It seems best, however, to connect it with
  • 'soul,' line 467.
  • 474. ~sensualty~. The modern form of the word is _sensuality_.
  • 475. ~degenerate and degraded~: the former because 'imbodied,' the latter
  • because 'imbruted.'
  • 476. ~divine Philosophy~, _i.e._ such philosophy as is to be found in "the
  • divine volume of Plato" (as Milton has called it).
  • 477. ~crabbed~, sour or bitter: comp. crab-apple. _Crab_ (a shell-fish)
  • and _crab_ (a kind of apple) are radically connected, both conveying the
  • idea of scratching or pinching (Skeat).
  • 478. ~Apollo's lute~: Apollo being the god of song and music. Comp. _Par.
  • Reg._ i. 478-480; _L. L. L._ iv. 3. 342, "as sweet and musical As bright
  • _Apollo's lute_, strung with his hair."
  • 479. ~nectared sweets~. Nectar (Gk. νέκταρ, the drink of the
  • gods) is repeatedly used by Milton to express the greatest sweetness:
  • see l. 838; _Par. Lost_, iv. 333, "Nectarine fruits"; v. 306, 426.
  • 482. ~Methought~: see note, l. 171. ~what should it be?~ This is a direct
  • question about a past event, and means 'What was it likely to be?' "It
  • seems to increase the emphasis of the interrogation, since a doubt about
  • the past (time having been given for investigation) implies more
  • perplexity than a doubt about the future" (Abbott, § 325). ~For certain~,
  • _i.e._ for certain truth, certainly.
  • 483. ~night-foundered~; benighted, lost in the darkness. Radically, 'to
  • founder' is to go to the bottom (Fr. _fondrer_; Lat. _fundus_, the
  • bottom), hence applied to ships; it is also applied to horses sinking in
  • a slough. The compound is Miltonic (see _Par. Lost_, i. 204), and is
  • sometimes stigmatised as meaningless; on the contrary, it is very
  • expressive, implying that the brothers are swallowed up in night and
  • have lost their way. 'Founder' is here used in the secondary sense of
  • 'to be lost' or 'to be in distress.'
  • 484. ~neighbour~. An adjective, as in line 576, and frequently in
  • Shakespeare. Neighbour = nigh-boor, _i.e._ a peasant dwelling near.
  • 487. ~Best draw~: we had best draw our swords.
  • 489. ~Defence is a good cause~, etc., _i.e._ 'in defending ourselves we
  • are engaged in a good cause, and may Heaven be on our side.'
  • 490. ~That hallo~. We are to understand that the Attendant Spirit has
  • halloed just before entering; this is shown by the stage-direction given
  • in the edition of _Comus_ printed by Lawes in 1637: _He hallos; the
  • Guardian Dæmon hallos again, and enters in the habit of a shepherd._
  • 491. ~you fall~, etc., _i.e._ otherwise you will fall on our swords.
  • 493. ~sure~: see note, l. 246.
  • 494. ~Thyrsis~, Like Lycidas, this name is common in pastoral poetry. In
  • Milton's _Epitaphium Damonis_ it stands for Milton himself; in _Comus_
  • it belongs to Lawes, who now receives additional praise for his musical
  • genius. In lines 86-88 the compliment is enforced by alliterative
  • verses, and here by the aid of rhyme (495-512). Masson thinks that the
  • poet, having spoken of the madrigals of Thyrsis, may have introduced
  • this rhymed passage in order to prolong the feeling of Pastoralism by
  • calling up the cadence of known English pastoral poems.
  • 495. ~sweetened ... dale~; poetical exaggeration or hyperbole, implying
  • that fragrant flowers became even more fragrant from Thyrsis' music.
  • 496. ~huddling~. This conveys the two ideas of hastening and crowding:
  • comp. Horace, _Ars Poetica_, 19, "Et _properantis_ aquae per amoenos
  • ambitus agros." ~madrigal~: a pastoral or shepherd's song (Ital. _mandra_,
  • a flock): such compositions, then in favour, had been made by Lawes and
  • by Milton's father.
  • 497. ~swain~: a word of common use in pastoral poetry. It denotes strictly
  • a peasant or, more correctly, a young man: comp. the compounds
  • boat-_swain_, cox-_swain_. See _Arc._ 26, "Stay, gentle _swains_," etc.
  • 499. ~pent~, penned, participle of _pen_, to shut up (A.S. _pennan_, which
  • is connected with _pin_, seen in _pin_-fold, l. 7). ~forsook~: a form of
  • the past tense used for the participle.
  • 501. ~and his next joy~, _i.e._ 'and (thou), his next joy'--words
  • addressed to the second brother.
  • 502. ~trivial toy~, ordinary trifle. The phrase seems redundant, but
  • 'trivial' may here be used in the strict sense of common or well-known.
  • Compare _Il Pens._ 4, "fill the fixed mind with all your _toys_"; and
  • Burton's _Anat. of Mel._, "complain of _toys_, and fear without a
  • cause."
  • 503. ~stealth of~, things stolen by.
  • 506. ~To this my errand~, etc., _i.e._ in comparison with this errand of
  • mine and the anxiety it involved. 'To' = in comparison with; an idiom
  • common in Elizabethan English, _e.g._ "There is no woe _to_ this
  • correction," _Two Gent._ ii. 4. 138. See Abbott, § 187.
  • 508. ~How chance~. _Chance_ is here a verb followed by a substantive
  • clause: 'how does it chance that,' etc. This idiom is common in
  • Shakespeare (Abbott, § 37), where it sometimes has the force of an
  • adverb (= perchance): compare _Par. Lost_, ii. 492: "If chance the
  • radiant sun, with farewell sweet," etc.
  • 509. ~sadly~, seriously. Radically, sad = sated or full (A.S. _saed_);
  • hence the two meanings, 'serious' and 'sorrowful,' the former being
  • common in Spenser, Bacon, and Shakespeare. Comp. 'some _sad_ person of
  • known judgment' (Bacon); _Romeo and Jul._ i. 1. 205, "Tell me in
  • _sadness_, who is that you love"; _Par. Lost_, vi. 541, "settled in his
  • face I see _Sad_ resolution." See also Swinburne's _Miscellanies_
  • (1886), page 170.
  • 510. ~our neglect~, _i.e._ neglect on our part.
  • 511. ~Ay me~! Comp. _Lyc._ 56, "Ay me! I fondly dream"; 154. This
  • exclamatory phrase = ah me! Its form is due to the French _aymi_ = alas,
  • for me! and has no connection with _ay_ or _aye_ = yes. In this line
  • _true_ rhymes with _shew_: comp. _youth_ and _shew'th_, _Sonnet on his
  • having arrived at the age of twenty-three_.
  • 512. ~Prithee~. A familiar fusion of _I pray thee_, sometimes written
  • 'pr'ythee.' Lines 495-512 form nine rhymed couplets.
  • 513. ~ye~: a dative. See note on l. 216.
  • 514. ~shallow~. Comp. _Son._ i. 6, "_shallow_ cuckoo's bill," xii_a_. 12;
  • _Arc._ 41, "_shallow_-searching Fame."
  • 515. ~sage poets~. Homer and Virgil are meant; both of these mention the
  • chimera. Milton (_Par. Lost_, iii. 19) afterwards speaks of himself as
  • "taught by the heavenly Muse." Comp. _L'Alleg._ 17; _Il Pens._ 117,
  • "great bards besides In sage and solemn tunes have sung."
  • 516. ~storied~, related: 'To story' is here used actively: the past
  • participle is frequent in the sense of 'bearing a story or picture'; _Il
  • Pens._ 159, "storied windows"; Gray's _Elegy_, 41, "storied urn";
  • Tennyson's "storied walls." _Story_ is an abbreviation of _history_.
  • 517. ~Chimeras~, monsters. Comp. the sublime passage in _Par. Lost_, ii.
  • 618-628. The Chimera was a fire-breathing monster, with the head of a
  • lion, the tail of a dragon, and the body of a goat. It was slain by
  • Bellerophon. As a common name 'chimera' is used by Milton to denote a
  • terrible monster, and is now current (in an age which rejects such
  • fabulous creatures) in the sense of a wild fancy; hence the adj.
  • _chimerical_ = wild or fanciful. ~enchanted isles~, _e.g._ those of Circe
  • and Calypso, mentioned in the _Odyssey_.
  • 518. ~rifted rocks~: rifted = riven. Orpheus, in search of Eurydice,
  • entered the lower world through the rocky jaws of Taenarus, a cape in
  • the south of Greece (see Virgil _Georg._ iv. 467, _Taenarias fauces_);
  • here also Hercules emerged from Hell with the captive Cerberus.
  • 519. ~such there be~. See note on l. 12 for this indicative use of _be_.
  • 520. ~navel~, centre, inmost recess. Shakespeare (_Cor._ iii. l. 123)
  • speaks of the 'navel of the state'; and in Greek Calypso's island was
  • 'the navel of the sea,' while Apollo's temple at Delphi was 'the navel
  • of the earth.'
  • 521. ~Immured~, enclosed. Here used generally: radically it = shut up
  • within walls (Lat. _murus_, a wall).
  • 523. ~witcheries~, enchantments.
  • 526. ~murmurs~. The incantations or spells of evil powers were sung or
  • murmured over the doomed object; sometimes they were muttered (as here)
  • over the enchanted food or drink prepared for the victim. Comp. l. 817
  • and _Arc._ 60, "With puissant words and _murmurs_ made to bless."
  • 529. ~unmoulding reason's mintage charactered~, _i.e._ defacing those
  • signs of a rational soul that are stamped on the human face. The figure
  • is taken from the process of melting down coins in order to restamp
  • them. 'Charactered': here used in its primary sense (Gk. χαρακτήρ, an
  • engraven or stamped mark), as in the phrase 'printed characters.' The
  • word is here accented on the second syllable; in modern English on the
  • first.
  • 531. ~crofts that brow~ = crofts that overhang. Croft = a small field,
  • generally adjoining a house. Brow = overhang: comp. _L'Alleg._ 8,
  • "low-browed rocks."
  • 532. ~bottom glade~: the glade below. The word _bottom_, however, is
  • frequent in Shakespeare in the sense of 'valley'; hence 'bottom glade'
  • might be interpreted 'glade in the valley.'
  • 533. ~monstrous rout~; see note on the stage-direction after l. 92. Comp.
  • 'the bottom of the monstrous world,' _Lyc._ 158. In _Aen._ vii. 15, we
  • read that when Aeneas sailed past Circe's island he heard "the growling
  • noise of lions in wrath, ... and shapes of huge wolves fiercely howling."
  • 534. ~stabled wolves~, wolves in their dens. _Stable_ (= a standing-place)
  • is used by Milton in the general sense of abode, _e.g._ in _Par. Lost_,
  • xi. 752, "sea-monsters whelped and _stabled_." Comp. "Stable for
  • camels," _Ezek._ xxv. 5, and the Latin _stabulum_, _Aen._ vi. 179,
  • _stabula alta ferarum_.
  • 535. ~Hecate~: see l. 135.
  • 536. ~bowers~: see note, l. 45.
  • 539. ~unweeting~; unwitting, unknowing. This spelling is found in
  • Spenser's _Faerie Queene_, both in the compounds and in the simple verb
  • _weet_, a corruption of _wit_ (A.S. _witan_, to know). Compare _Par.
  • Reg._ i. 126, "_unweeting_, he fulfilled The purposed counsel." _Sams.
  • Agon._ 1680; Chaucer, _Doctor's Tale_, "Virginius came _to weet_ the
  • judge's will."
  • 540. ~by then~, _i.e._ by the time when. The demonstrative adverb thus
  • implies a relative adverb: comp. the Greek, where the demonstrative is
  • generally omitted, though in Homer occasionally the demonstrative alone
  • is used. Another rendering is to make line 540 parenthetical.
  • 542. ~knot-grass~. A grass with knotted or jointed stem: some, however,
  • suppose marjoram to be intended here. ~dew-besprent~, _i.e._ besprinkled
  • with dew: comp. _Lyc._ 29. _Be_ is an intensive prefix; _sprent_ is
  • connected with M.E. _sprengen_, to scatter, of which _sprinkle_ is the
  • frequentative form.
  • 543. ~sat me down~: see note, l. 61.
  • 544. ~canopied, and interwove~. Comp. _M. N. D._ ii. 2. 49, 'I know a
  • bank,' etc. In sense 'canopied' refers to 'bank,' and 'interwove' to
  • 'ivy.' There are two forms of the past participle of _weave_, viz.
  • _wove_ and _woven_: see _Arc._ 47.
  • 545. ~flaunting~, showy, garish. In _Lyc._ 146, the poet first wrote
  • 'garish columbine,' then 'well-attired woodbine.'
  • 547. ~meditate ... minstrelsy~, _i.e._ to sing a pastoral song: comp.
  • _Lyc._ 32. 66. _To meditate the muse_ is a Virgilian phrase: see _Ecl._
  • i. and vi. The Lat. _meditor_ has the meaning of 'to apply one's self
  • to,' and does not mean merely to ponder.
  • 548. ~had~, should have: comp. l. 394. ~ere a close~, _i.e._ before he had
  • finished his song (Masson). _Close_ occurs in the technical sense of
  • 'the final cadence of a piece of music.'
  • 549. ~wonted~: see note, l. 332.
  • 550. ~barbarous~: comp. _Son._ xii. 3, "a _barbarous_ noise environs me Of
  • owls and cuckoos, etc."
  • 551. ~listened them~. The omission of _to_ after verbs of hearing is
  • frequent in Shakespeare and others: comp. "To listen our purpose"; "List
  • a brief tale"; "hearken the end"; etc. (see Abbott, § 199). 'Them': this
  • refers to the _sounds_ implied in 'dissonance.'
  • 552. ~unusual stop~. This refers to what happened at l. 145, and the "soft
  • and solemn-breathing sound" to l. 230.
  • 553. ~drowsy frighted~, _i.e._ drowsy and frighted. The noise of Comus's
  • rout is here supposed to have kept the horses of night awake and in a
  • state of drowsy agitation until the sudden calm put an end to their
  • uneasiness. In Milton's corrected MS. we read 'drowsy flighted,' where
  • the two words are not co-ordinate epithets but must be regarded as
  • expressing one idea = flying drowsily; to express this some insert a
  • hyphen. Comp. 'dewy-feathered,' _Il Pens._ 146, and others of Milton's
  • remarkable compound adjectives. The reading in the text is that of the
  • printed editions of 1637, '45, and '73.
  • 554. ~Sleep~ (or Night) is represented as drawn by horses in a chariot
  • with its curtains closely drawn. Comp. _Macbeth_, ii. l. 51, "curtained
  • sleep."
  • 555. 'The lady's song rose into the air so sweetly and imperceptibly
  • that silence was taken unawares and so charmed that she would gladly
  • have renounced her nature and existence for ever if her place could
  • always be filled by such music.' Comp. _Par. Lost_, iv. 604, "She all
  • night long her amorous descant sung; _Silence was pleased_"; also
  • Jonson's _Vision of Delight_:
  • "Yet let it like an odour rise
  • To all the senses here,
  • And fall like sleep upon their eyes,
  • Or music in their ear."
  • 558. ~took~, taken. Comp. l. 256 for a similar use of _take_, and compare
  • 'forsook,' line 499, for the form of the word.
  • 560. ~Still~, always. This use of _still_ is frequent in Elizabethan
  • writers (Abbott, § 69). ~I was all ear~. Warton notes this expressive
  • idiom (still current) in Drummond's 'Sonnet to the Nightingale,' and in
  • _Tempest_, iv. l. 59, "all eyes." _All_ is an attribute of _I_.
  • 561. ~create a soul~, etc., _i.e._ breathe life even into the dead: comp.
  • _L'Alleg._ 144. Warton supposes that Milton may have seen a picture in
  • an old edition of Quarles' _Emblems_, in which "a soul in the figure of
  • an infant is represented within the ribs of a skeleton, as in its
  • prison." _Rom._ vii. 24, "Who shall deliver me out of the body of this
  • death?"
  • 565. ~harrowed~, distracted, torn as by a _harrow_. This is probably the
  • meaning, but there is a verb 'harrow' corrupted from 'harry,' to subdue;
  • hence some read "harried with grief and fear."
  • 567. ~How sweet ... how near~. This sentence contains two exclamations:
  • this is a Greek construction. In English the idiom is "How sweet ...
  • _and_ how near," etc. We may, however, render the line thus: "How
  • sweet..., how near the deadly snare _is_!"
  • 568. ~lawns~. 'Lawn' is always used by Milton to denote an open stretch of
  • grassy ground, whereas in modern usage it is applied generally to a
  • smooth piece of grass-grown land in front of a house. The origin of the
  • word is disputed, but it seems radically to denote 'a clear space'; it
  • is said to be cognate with _llan_ used as a prefix in the names of
  • certain Welsh towns, _e.g._ Llandaff, Llangollen. In Chaucer it takes
  • the form launde.
  • 569. ~often trod by day~, which I have often trod by day, and therefore
  • know well.
  • 570. ~mine ear~: see note, l. 171.
  • 571. ~wizard~. Here used in contempt, like many other words with the
  • suffix _-ard_, or _-art_, as braggart, sluggard, etc. Milton
  • occasionally, however, uses the word merely in the sense of magician or
  • magical, without implying contempt: see _Lyc._ 55, "Deva spreads her
  • _wizard_ stream."
  • 572. ~certain signs~: see l. 644.
  • 574. ~aidless~: an obsolete word. See Trench's _English Past and Present_
  • for a list of about 150 words in _-less_, all now obsolete: comp. l. 92,
  • note. ~wished~: wished for. Comp. l. 950 for a similar transitive use of
  • the verb.
  • 575. ~such two~: two persons of such and such description.
  • 577. ~durst not stay~. _Durst_ is the old past tense of _dare_, and is
  • used as an auxiliary: the form _dared_ is much more modern, and may be
  • used as an independent verb.
  • 578. ~sprung~: see note, l. 256.
  • 579. ~till I had found~. The language is extremely condensed here, the
  • meaning being, 'I began my flight, and continued to run till I _had
  • found_ you'; the pluperfect tense is used because the speaker is looking
  • back upon his meeting with the brothers after completing a long
  • narration of the circumstances that led up to it. If, however, 'had
  • found' be regarded as a subjunctive, the meaning is, 'I began my flight,
  • and determined to continue it until I had found (_i.e._ should have
  • found) you.' Comp. Abbott § 361.
  • 581. ~triple knot~, a three-fold alliance of Night, Shades, and Hell.
  • 584. "This confidence of the elder brother in favour of the final
  • efficacy of virtue, holds forth a very high strain of philosophy,
  • delivered in as high strains of eloquence and poetry" (Warton). And Todd
  • adds: "Religion here gave energy to the poet's strains."
  • 585. ~safely~, confidently. ~period~, sentence.
  • 586. ~for me~, _i.e._ for my part, so far as I am concerned: see note, l.
  • 602.
  • 588. ~Which erring men call Chance~. 'Erring' belongs to the predicate;
  • "which men erroneously call Chance." Comp. Pope, _Essay on Man_:
  • "All nature is but art, unknown to thee;
  • All chance, direction, which thou canst not see."
  • 588. ~this I hold firm~. 'This' is explained by the next line: "this
  • belief, namely, that Virtue may be assailed, etc., I hold firmly."
  • 590. ~enthralled~, enslaved. Comp. l. 1022.
  • 591. ~which ... harm~, which the Evil Power intended to be most harmful.
  • 595-7. ~Gathered like scum~, etc. According to one editor, this image is
  • "taken from the conjectures of astronomers concerning the dark spots
  • which from time to time appear on the surface of the sun's body and
  • after a while disappear again; which they suppose to be the scum of that
  • fiery matter which first breeds it, and then breaks through and consumes
  • it."
  • 598. ~pillared firmament~. The firmament (Lat. _firmus_, firm or solid) is
  • here regarded as the roof of the earth and supported on pillars. The
  • ancients believed the stars to be fixed in the solid firmament: comp.
  • _Par. Reg._ iv. 55; also _Wint. Tale_, ii. l. 100, "If I mistake In
  • those foundations which I build upon, The centre is not big enough to
  • bear A schoolboy's top."
  • 602. ~for~, as regards. ~let ... girt~, though he be surrounded.
  • 603. ~grisly legions~. 'Grisly,' radically the same as _grue-some_ =
  • horrible, causing terror. In _Par. Lost_, iv. 821, Satan is called "the
  • grisly king." 'Legions' is here a trisyllable.
  • 604. ~sooty flag of Acheron~. Acheron, at first the name of a river of the
  • lower world, came to be used as a name for the whole of the lower world
  • generally. Todd quotes from P. Fletcher's _Locusts_ (1627): "All hell
  • run out and sooty flags display."
  • 605. ~Harpies and Hydras~. The Harpies (lit. 'spoilers') were unclean
  • monsters, being birds with the heads of maidens, with long claws and
  • gaunt faces. _Hydras_, here used as a general name for monstrous
  • water-serpents (Gk. _hydōr_, water); the name was first given to the
  • nine-headed monster slain by Hercules. See _Son._ xv. 7, "new rebellions
  • raise Their _Hydra_ heads"; the epithet 'hydra-headed' being applied to
  • a rebellion, an epidemic, or other evil that seems to gain strength from
  • every endeavour to repress it.
  • 607. ~return his purchase back~, _i.e._ 'give up his spoil,' or (as in the
  • MS.) 'release his new-got prey.' To purchase (Fr. _pour-chasser_)
  • originally meant to pursue eagerly, hence to acquire by fair means or
  • foul: it thus came to mean 'to steal' (as frequently in Spenser, Jonson,
  • and Shakespeare), and 'to buy' (its current sense). See Trench, _Study
  • of Words_; _Hen. V._ iii. 2. 45, "They will steal anything, and call it
  • _purchase_"; i. _Hen. IV._ ii. l. 101, "thou shalt have share in our
  • _purchase_."
  • 609. ~venturous~, ready to venture. See note, l. 79.
  • 610. ~yet~, nevertheless. The meaning is: '_Though_ thy courage is
  • useless, _yet_ I love it.' ~emprise~: an obsolete form (common in Spenser)
  • of _enterprise_. It is literally that which is undertaken; hence
  • 'readiness to undertake'; hence 'daring.'
  • 611. ~can do thee little stead~, _i.e._ can help thee little. _Stead_,
  • both as noun and verb, is obsolete except in certain phrases, _e.g._ 'to
  • stand in good stead,' and in composition, _e.g._ _stead_fast,
  • home_stead_, in_stead_, Hamp_stead_, etc. Its strict sense is place or
  • position: comp. _Il Pens._ 3, "How little you _bested_."
  • 612. ~Far other arms~, _i.e._ very different arms. 'Other' has here its
  • radical sense of 'different,' and can therefore be modified by an
  • adverb.
  • 615. ~unthread~, loosen. Comp. _Temp._ iv. l. 259, "Go charge my goblins
  • that they grind their joints With dry convulsions, shorten up their
  • sinews With aged cramps."
  • 617. ~As to make this relation~, _i.e._ as to be able to tell this.
  • 619. ~a certain shepherd lad~. This is supposed to refer to Charles
  • Diodati, Milton's dearest friend, to whom he addressed his 1st and 6th
  • elegies, and after whose death he wrote the touching poem _Epitaphium
  • Damonis_, in which he alludes to his friend's medical and botanical
  • skill:
  • "There thou shalt cull me simples, and shalt teach
  • Thy friend the name and healing powers of each."
  • (_Cowper's translation._)
  • 620. ~Of small regard to see to~: in colloquial English, 'not much to look
  • at.' This is an old idiom: comp. Greek καλὸς ἰδεῖν: see English
  • Bible, "goodly to look to," i. _Sam._ xvi. 12; _Ezek._ xxiii. 15; _Jer._
  • xlvii. 3.
  • 621. ~virtuous~, of healing power: see note, l. 165. Comp. _Il Pens._ 113,
  • "the virtuous ring and glass."
  • 623. ~beg me sing~: see note, l. 304.
  • 625. ~ecstasy~: see note, l. 261. The Greek _ekstasis_ = standing out of
  • one's self.
  • 626. ~scrip~, wallet.
  • 627. ~simples~, medicinal herbs. 'Simple' (Lat. _simplicem_, 'one-fold,'
  • 'not compound') was used of a single ingredient in a medicine; hence its
  • popular use in the sense of 'herb' or 'drug.'
  • 630. ~me~, _i.e._ for me: the ethic dative.
  • 633. ~bore~. The nom. of this verb is, in sense, some such word as the
  • plant or the root.
  • 634. ~unknown and like esteemed~: known and esteemed to a like extent,
  • _i.e._ in both cases not at all. _Like_ here corresponds to the prefix
  • _un_ in _unknown_. On the description of the plant, see Introduction,
  • reference to Ascham's _Scholemaster_.
  • 635. ~clouted shoon~, patched shoes. The expression is found in
  • Shakespeare, ii. _Hen. VI._ iv. 2. 195, "Spare none but such as go in
  • _clouted shoon_"; _Cym._ iv. 2. 214, "put My _clouted brogues_ from off
  • my feet, whose rudeness Answer'd my steps too loud": see examples in
  • Mayhew and Skeat's _M. E. Dictionary_. There are instances, however, of
  • _clout_ in the sense of a plate of iron fastened on the sole of a shoe.
  • In either sense of the word 'clouted shoon' would be heavy and coarse.
  • _Shoon_ is an old plural (O.E. _scon_); comp. _hosen_, _eyen_ (= eyes),
  • _dohtren_ (= daughters), _foen_ (= foes), etc.
  • 636. ~more med'cinal~, of greater virtue. The line may be scanned thus:
  • And yet | more med | 'cinal is | it than | that Mo | ly. ~Moly~. When
  • Ulysses was approaching the abode of Circe he was met by Hermes, who
  • said: "Come then, I will redeem thee from thy distress, and bring
  • deliverance. Lo, take this herb of virtue, and go to the dwelling of
  • Circe, that it may keep from thy head the evil day. And I will tell thee
  • all the magic sleight of Circe. She will mix thee a potion and cast
  • drugs into the mess; but not even so shall she be able to enchant thee;
  • so helpful is this charmed herb that I shall give thee ... Therewith the
  • slayer of Argos gave me the plant that he had plucked from the ground,
  • and he showed me the growth thereof. It was black at the root, but the
  • flower was like to milk. _Moly_ the gods call it, but it is hard for
  • mortal men to dig; howbeit with the gods all things are possible"
  • (_Odyssey_, x. 280, etc., _Butcher and Lang's translation_). In his
  • first Elegy Milton alludes to Mōly as the counter-charm to the spells
  • of Circe: see also Tennyson's _Lotos-Eaters_, "beds of amaranth and
  • _moly_."
  • 638. ~He called it Hæmony~. _He_ is the shepherd lad of line 619.
  • _Haemony_: Milton invents the plant, both name and thing. But the
  • adjective _Haemonian_ is used, in Latin poetry as = _Thessalian_,
  • Haemonia being the old name of Thessaly. And as Thessaly was regarded as
  • a land of magic, 'Haemonian' acquired the sense of 'magical' (see Ovid,
  • _Met._ vii 264, "_Haemonia_ radices valle resectas," etc.), and Milton's
  • Haemony is simply "the magical plant." Coleridge supposes that by the
  • prickles and gold flower of the plant Milton signified the sorrows and
  • triumph of the Christian life.
  • 639. ~sovran use~: see note, l. 41. The use of this adjective with charms,
  • medicines, or remedies of any kind was so very common that the word came
  • to imply 'all-healing,' 'supremely efficacious'; see _Cor._ ii. 1. 125,
  • "The most _sovereign_ prescription in Galen."
  • 640. ~mildew blast~: comp. _Arc._ 48-53, _Ham._ iii. 4. 64, "Here is your
  • husband; Like a _mildew'd_ ear _Blasting_ his wholesome brother." A
  • mildew blast is one giving rise to that kind of blight called mildew
  • (A.S. meledeáw, honey-dew), it being supposed that the prevalence of dry
  • east winds was favourable to its formation.
  • 642. ~pursed it up~, etc., _i.e._ put it in my wallet, though I did not
  • attach much importance to it. ~little reckoning~: comp. _Lyc._ 116, where
  • the very same phrase occurs.
  • 643. ~Till now that~. Here _that_ = when, the clause introduced by it
  • being explanatory of _now_ (see Abbott, § 284).
  • 646-7. ~Entered ... came off~. 'I entered into the very midst of his
  • treacherous enchantments, and yet escaped.' _Lime-twigs_ = snares; in
  • allusion to the practice of catching birds by means of twigs smeared
  • with a viscous substance (called on that account 'birdlime').
  • Shakespeare makes repeated allusion to this practice: see _Macbeth_, iv.
  • 2. 34; _Two Gent._ ii. 2. 68; ii. _Hen. VI._ i. 3. 91; etc.
  • 649. ~necromancer's hall~. Warton supposes that Milton here thought of a
  • magician's castle which has an enchanted hall invaded by Christian
  • knights, as we read of in the romances of chivalry. _Necromancer_, lit.
  • one who by magical power can commune with the dead (Gk. νεκρός, a
  • corpse); hence a sorcerer. From confusion of the first syllable with
  • that of the Lat. _niger_, black, the art of necromancy came to be called
  • "the black art."
  • 650. ~Where if he be~, Lat. _ubi si sit_: in English the relative adverb
  • in such cases is best rendered by a conjunction + a demonstrative
  • adverb; thus, '_and_ if he be _there_.'
  • 651. ~brandished blade~. Comp. Hermes' advice to Ulysses: "When it shall
  • be that Circe smites thee with her long wand, even then draw thy sharp
  • sword from thy thigh, and spring on her, as one eager to slay her,"
  • _Odyssey_, x. ~break his glass~. An imitation of Spenser, who makes Sir
  • Guyon break the golden cup of the enchantress Excess, _F. Q._ i. 12,
  • stanza 56.
  • 652. ~luscious~, delicious. The word is a corruption of _lustious_ from
  • O.E. _lust_ = pleasure: see note, l. 49.
  • 653. ~But seize his wand~. The force of this injunction is shown by lines
  • 815-819.
  • 654. ~menace high~, violent threat. _High_ is thus used in a number of
  • figurative senses, _e.g._ a high wind, a high hand, high passions (_Par.
  • Lost_, ix. 123), high descent, high design, etc.
  • 655. ~Sons of Vulcan~. In the _Aeneid_ (Bk. viii. 252) we are told that
  • Cacus, son of Vulcan (the Roman God of Fire), "vomited from his throat
  • huge volumes of smoke" when pursued by Hercules, "_Faucibus ingentem
  • fumum_," etc.
  • 657. ~apace~; quickly, at a great pace. This word has changed its
  • meaning: in Chaucer it means 'at a foot pace,' _i.e._ slowly. The first
  • syllable is the indefinite article '_a_' = one (Skeat).
  • 658. ~bear~: the subjunctive used optatively (Abbott, § 365). (_Stage
  • Direction_) ~puts by~: puts on one side, refuses. ~goes about to rise~,
  • _i.e._ endeavours to rise. This idiomatic use of _go about_ still
  • lingers in the phrase 'to _go about_ one's business'; comp. 'to _set
  • about_' anything.
  • 659. ~but~, merely: comp. l. 656. After the conditional clause we have
  • here a verb in the present tense ('are chained'), a construction which
  • well expresses the certainty and immediate action of the sorcerer's
  • spell (see Abbott, § 371).
  • 660. ~your nerves ... alabaster~. Comp. _Tempest_, i. 2. 471-484. Milton
  • has the word alabaster three times, twice incorrectly spelled
  • _alablaster_ (in this passage and _Par. Lost_, iv. 544) and once
  • correctly, as now entered in the text (_Par. Reg._ iv. 548). Alabaster
  • is a kind of marble: comp. _On Shak._ 14, "make us _marble_ with too
  • much conceiving."
  • 661. ~or, as Daphne was~, etc. The construction is: 'if I merely wave this
  • wand, you (become) a marble statue, or (you become) root-bound, as
  • Daphne was, that fled Apollo.' Milton inserts the adverbial clause in
  • the predicate, which is not unusual; he then adds an attributive clause,
  • which is not usual in English, though common in Greek and Latin. Daphne,
  • an Arcadian goddess, was pursued by Apollo, and having prayed for aid,
  • she was changed into a laurel tree (Gk. δάφνη): comp, the story of
  • Syrinx and Pan, referred to in _Arc._ 106.
  • 662. ~fled~. Comp. the transitive use of the verb in l. 829, 939, _Son._
  • xviii. 14, "_fly_ the Babylonian woe"; _Sams. Agon._ 1541, "_fly_ The
  • sight of this so horrid spectacle."
  • 663. ~freedom of my mind~, etc. Comp. Cowper's noble passage, "He is the
  • freeman whom the truth makes free," etc. (_Task_, v. 733).
  • 665. ~corporal rind~: the body, called in _Il Pens._ 92, "this fleshly
  • nook."
  • 668. ~here be all~. See note, l. 12.
  • 669. ~fancy can beget~: comp. _Il Pens._ 6.
  • 672. ~cordial julep~, heart-reviving drink. _Cordial_, lit. hearty (Lat.
  • _cordi_, stem of _cor_, the heart): _julep_, Persian _gulāb_, rose-water.
  • 673. ~his~ = its: see note, l. 96.
  • 674. ~syrups~: Arab, _sharāb_, a drink, wine.
  • 675. ~that Nepenthes~, etc. The allusion is explained by the following
  • lines of the _Odyssey_: "Then Helen, daughter of Zeus, turned to new
  • thoughts. Presently she cast a drug into the wine whereof they drank, a
  • drug to lull all pain and anger, and bring forgetfulness of every
  • sorrow. Whoso should drink a draught thereof, when it is mingled in the
  • bowl, on that day he would let no tear fall down his cheeks, not though
  • his father and his mother died ... Medicines of such virtue and so
  • helpful had the daughter of Zeus, which Polydamna, the wife of Thon, had
  • given her, a woman of Egypt, where earth the grain-giver yields herbs in
  • greatest plenty, many that are healing in the cup, and many baneful"
  • (_Butcher and Lang's translation_, iv. 219-230). 'Nepenthes,' a Greek
  • adj. = sorrow-dispelling (νη, privative; πένθος, grief). It is here used
  • by Milton as the name of an opiate and it is now occasionally used as a
  • general name for drugs that relieve pain.
  • 677. ~Is of such power~, etc.: see note, l. 155. The construction is,
  • 'That Nepenthes is not of such power to stir up joy as this (julep is,
  • nor is it) so friendly to life (nor) so cool to thirst.'
  • 679. ~Why ... to yourself~. Comp. Shakespeare, _Son._ i. 8, "Thyself thy
  • foe, to thy sweet self too cruel."
  • 680. 'Nature gave you your beautiful person to be held in trust on
  • certain conditions, of which the most obligatory is that the body should
  • have refreshment after toil, ease after pain. Yet this very condition
  • you disregard, and deal harshly with yourself by refusing my proferred
  • glass at a time when you are in need of food and rest.' Comp.
  • Shakespeare, _Son._ iv. "Unthrifty loveliness, why dost thou spend Upon
  • thyself thy beauty's legacy," etc.
  • 685. ~unexempt condition~, _i.e._ a condition binding on all and at all
  • times, a law of human nature.
  • 687. ~mortal frailty~, _i.e._ weak mortals: abstract for concrete.
  • 688. ~That~. The antecedent of this relative is _you_, l. 682. See note,
  • l. 2.
  • 689. ~timely~, seasonable. So 'timeless' = unseasonable (Scott's
  • _Marmion_, iii. 223, "gambol rude and _timeless_ joke"): comp. _Son._
  • ii. 8, "_timely_-happy spirits"; and l. 970.
  • 693. ~Was this ... abode~? The verb is singular, because 'cottage' and
  • 'safe abode' convey one idea: see Comus's words, l. 320. Notice also
  • that the past tense is used as referring to the past act of telling.
  • 694. ~aspects~: accent on final syllable.
  • 695. ~oughly-headed~: so spelt in Milton's MS. = ugly-headed. _Ugly_ is
  • radically connected with _awe_.
  • 698. ~with visored falsehood and base forgery~. A vizor (also spelt
  • _visor_, _visard_, _vizard_) is a mask, "a false face." The allusion is
  • to Comus's disguise: see l. 166. _With_ in this line, as in lines 672
  • and 700, denotes _by means of_.
  • 700. ~liquorish baits~: see note on _baited_, l. 162. 'Liquorish,' by
  • catachresis for _lickerish_ = tempting to the appetite, causing one to
  • _lick_ one's lips. The student should carefully distinguish the three
  • words _lickerish_ (as above), _liquorish_ (which is really meaningless)
  • and _liquorice_ (= licorice = Lat. _glycyrrhiza_), a plant with a sweet
  • root.
  • 702. ~treasonous~; an obsolete word. The current form 'treasonable' has
  • usually a more restricted sense: Milton and Shakespeare use _treasonous_
  • in the more general sense of _traitorous_ (a cognate word). In this line
  • 'offer' = the thing offered.
  • 703. ~good men ... good things~. This noble sentiment Milton has borrowed
  • from Euripides, _Medea_, 618, Κακοῦ γὰρ ἀνδρὸς δῶρ᾽ ὄνησιν οὐκ ἔχει, "the
  • gifts of the bad man are without profit." (Newton).
  • 704. ~that which is not good~, etc. This is Platonic: the soul has a
  • rational principle and an irrational or appetitive, and when the former
  • controls the latter, the desires are for what is good only (_Rep._ iv.
  • 439).
  • 707. ~budge doctors of the Stoic fur~. Budge is lambskin with the wool
  • dressed outwards, worn on the edge of the hoods of bachelors of arts,
  • etc. Therefore, if both _budge_ and _fur_ be taken literally the line is
  • tautological. But 'budge' has the secondary sense of 'solemn,' like a
  • doctor in his robes; and 'fur' may be used figuratively in the sense of
  • _sect_, just as "the cloth" is used to denote the clergy. The whole
  • phrase would thus be equivalent to 'solemn doctors of the Stoic sect.'
  • It is possible that Milton makes equivocal reference to the two senses
  • of 'budge.'
  • 708. ~the Cynic tub~ = the tub of Diogenes the Cynic, here put in contempt
  • for the Cynic school of Greek philosophy, which was the forerunner of
  • the Stoic system. Diogenes, one of the early Cynics, lived in a tub, and
  • was fond of calling himself ὁ κύων (the dog).
  • 709. ~the~: here used generically.
  • 711. ~unwithdrawing~. In this participle the termination _-ing_ seems
  • almost equivalent to that of the past participle: comp. "_all-obeying_
  • breath" (= obeyed by all), _A. and C._ iii. 13, 77. Nature's gifts are
  • not only full but continuous.
  • 714. ~all to please ... curious taste~. _All_ = entirely, here modifies
  • the infinitives please and sate. _Curious_ = fastidious: its original
  • sense is 'careful' or 'anxious.' Compare the two senses of _exquisite_,
  • note l. 359.
  • 715. ~set~, _i.e._ she set. The pronominal subject is omitted.
  • 717. ~To deck~: infinitive of purpose.
  • 718. ~in her own loins~, _i.e._ in the bowels of the earth.
  • 719. ~hutched~ = stored up, enclosed. _Hutch_ is an old word for chest or
  • coffer, chiefly used now in the compound 'rabbit-hutch.'
  • 720. ~To store her children with~, _i.e._ _wherewith_ to store her
  • children. Or we may read, 'in order to store her children with (them).'
  • 'Store' = provide.
  • 721. ~pet of temperance~, _i.e._ a sudden and transitory fit of
  • temperance. ~pulse~. So Daniel and his three companions refused the
  • dainties of the King of Babylon and fed on pulse and water; _Dan._ i.
  • 722. ~frieze~, coarse woollen cloth.
  • 723. ~All-giver~. Comp. Gk. πανδώρα, an epithet applied to the earth as
  • the giver of all.
  • 725. 'And we should serve him as (if he were) a grudging master and a
  • penurious niggard of his wealth, and (we should) live like Nature's
  • bastards': see _Hebrews_ xii. 8, "If ye are without chastening, whereof
  • all have been made partakers, then are ye _bastards, and not sons_."
  • 728. ~Who~. The pronoun here relates not to the word immediately preceding
  • it, but to the substantive implied in the possessive pronoun _her_,
  • _i.e._ the sons of her who. His, her, etc., in such constructions have
  • their full force as genitives: comp. _L'Alleg._ 124, "her grace whom" =
  • the grace of her whom. ~surcharged~: overloaded, 'overfraught' (l. 732).
  • ~waste fertility~, wasted or unused abundance. This participial use of
  • 'waste' seems to be due to the similarity in sound to such participles
  • as 'elevate' (= elevated), 'instruct' (= instructed), etc., which occur
  • in Milton (comp. _English Past and Present_, vi.).
  • 729. ~strangled~, suffocated.
  • 730. ~winged air darked with plumes~, _i.e._ the air being darkened by the
  • flight of innumerable birds. Spenser also has _dark_ as a verb. Both
  • clauses in this line are absolute.
  • 731. ~over-multitude~, outnumber. This line and the preceding one
  • illustrate the freedom with which, in earlier English, one part of
  • speech was used for another.
  • 732. ~o'erfraught~: see note, l. 355.
  • 733. ~emblaze~, make to blaze, make splendid. There is perhaps a reference
  • to the sense of _emblazon_, which is from M.E. _blazen_, to blaze
  • abroad, to proclaim.
  • 734. ~bestud with stars~. In Milton's MS. it is 'bestud the centre with
  • their star-light,' _centre_ being the 'centre of the earth.'
  • 735. ~inured~, accustomed, by custom rendered less sensitive. _Inure_ is
  • from the old phrase 'in ure' = in operation (Fr. _œuvre_, work).
  • 737. ~coy~: shy or reserved. ~cozened~: cheated, beguiled. The origin of
  • this word is interesting: a cozener is one who, for selfish ends, claims
  • kindred or _cousinship_ with another, and hence a flatterer or cheat.
  • 739-755. ~Beauty is Nature's coin~, etc. "The idea that runs through these
  • seventeen lines is a favourite one with the old poets; and Warton and
  • Todd cite parallel passages from Shakespeare, Daniel, Fletcher, and
  • Drayton. Thus, from Shakespeare (_M. N. D._ i. 1. 76-8):
  • "Earthlier happy is the rose distilled
  • Than that which, withering on the virgin thorn,
  • Grows, lives, and dies, in single blessedness."
  • See also Shakespeare's first six sonnets, which are pervaded by the idea
  • in all its subtleties" (Masson).
  • 743. ~let slip time~, _i.e._ allow time _to_ slip: see note, l. 304. Comp.
  • _Par. Lost_, i. 178. "Let us not _slip_ the occasion."
  • 744. ~It~ = beauty. ~languished~, languid or languishing: comp. _Par.
  • Lost_, vi. 496, "their languished hope revived"; _Epitaph on M. of W._ 33.
  • The suffix _-ed_ is frequent in Elizabethan English where we now have
  • _-ing_ (Abbott, § 374).
  • 747. ~most~, as many as possible.
  • 748. ~homely ... home~. There is here a play upon words as in _Two Gent._
  • i. 1. 2: "_Home-keeping_ youth have ever _homely_ wits." _Homely_ is
  • derived from _home_.
  • 749. Women with coarse complexions and dull cheeks are good enough for
  • household occupations.
  • 750. ~of sorry grain~, not brilliant, of poor colour. 'Grain' is from Lat.
  • _granum_, a seed, applied to small objects, and hence to the coccus or
  • cochineal insect which yields a variety of red dyes. Hence _grain_ came
  • to denote certain colours, _e.g._ Tyrian purple, violet, etc., and is so
  • used by Milton: see _Il Pens._ 33, "a robe of darkest _grain_"; _Par.
  • Lost_, v. 285, "sky-tinctured _grain_"; xi. 242, "A military vest of
  • purple ... Livelier than ... the _grain_ Of Sarra," etc. And as these
  • were fast or durable colours we have such phrases as 'to dye in grain,'
  • 'a rogue in grain,' 'an ingrained habit.' (See further in Marsh's _Lect.
  • on Eng. Lang._ p. 55).
  • 751. ~sampler~, a sample or pattern piece of needlework. It is a doublet
  • of _exemplar_. ~tease the huswife's wool~. To _tease_ is to comb or card:
  • comp. the Lat. _vexare_. 'Huswife' = house-wife, further corrupted into
  • _hussy_. _Hussif_ (a case for needles, etc.) is a different word.
  • 752. ~What need a vermeil-tinctured lip~? See note, l. 362, on 'what
  • need.' _Vermeil_: a French spelling of _vermilion_. The name is from
  • Lat. _vermis_, a worm (the cochineal insect, from which the colour used
  • to be got); and as _vermis_ is cognate with Sansk. _krimi_, a worm, it
  • follows that _vermilion_, _crimson_, and _carmine_ are cognate.
  • 753. ~tresses~. Homer (_Odyssey_, v. 390) speaks of "the fair-tressed
  • Dawn," εὐπλόκαμος Ἠώς .
  • 755. ~advised~. Contrast with 'Advice,' l. 108.
  • 756. Lines 756-761 are not addressed to Comus.
  • 757. ~but that~: were it not that.
  • 758. ~as mine eyes~: as he has already charmed mine eyes; see note, l.
  • 170.
  • 759. ~rules pranked in reason's garb~, _i.e._ specious arguments.
  • _Pranked_ = decked in a showy manner: Milton (Prose works, i. 147, ed.
  • 1698) speaks of the Episcopal church service _pranking_ herself in the
  • weeds of the Popish mass. Comp. _Wint. Tale_, iv. 4. 10, "Most
  • goddess-like _prank'd_ up"; _Par. Lost_, ii. 226, "Belial, with words
  • clothed in _reason's garb_."
  • 760-1. I hate when Vice brings forward refined arguments, and Virtue
  • allows them to pass unchallenged. ~bolt~ = to sift or separate, as the
  • _boulting-mill_ separates the meal from the bran; in this sense the word
  • (also spelt _boult_) is used by Chaucer, Spenser (_F. Q._ ii. 4. 24),
  • Shakespeare (_Cor._ iii. 1. 322, _Wint. Tale_, iv. 4. 375, "the fanned
  • snow that's _bolted_ By the northern blasts twice o'er," etc.). The
  • spelling _bolt_ has confused the word with 'bolt,' to shoot or start
  • out. See Index to Globe _Shakespeare_.
  • 763. ~she would her children~, etc., _i.e._ she wished (that) her children
  • should be wantonly luxurious: comp. l. 172; _Par. Lost_, i. 497-503.
  • 764. ~cateress~, stewardess, provider: lit. 'a buyer.' _Cateress_ is
  • feminine: the masculine is _caterer_, where the final _-er_ of the agent
  • is unnecessarily repeated.
  • 765. ~Means ... to the good~: intends ... for the good.
  • 767. ~dictate~. The accent in Milton's time was on the first syllable,
  • both in noun and verb. ~spare Temperance~. For Milton's praises of
  • Temperance comp. _Il Pens._ 46, "Spare Fast that oft with gods doth
  • diet"; also the 6th Elegy, 56-66; _Son._ xx., etc. "There is much in the
  • Lady which resembles the youthful Milton himself--he, the Lady of his
  • college--and we may well believe that the great debate concerning
  • temperance was not altogether dramatic (where, indeed, is Milton truly
  • dramatic?), but was in part a record of passages in the poet's own
  • spiritual history." Dowden's _Transcripts and Studies_.
  • 768. If Nature's blessings were equally distributed instead of being
  • heaped upon a luxurious few, then (as Shakespeare says, _King Lear_, iv.
  • 1. 73) "distribution should undo excess, And each man have enough."
  • 769. ~beseeming~, suitable. The original sense of _seem_ is 'to be
  • fitting,' as in the words _beseem_ and _seemly_.
  • 770. ~lewdly-pampered~; one of Milton's most expressive compounds =
  • wickedly gluttonous. _Lewd_ has passed through several changes of
  • meaning: (1) the lay-people as distinct from the clergy; (2) ignorant or
  • unlearned; and finally (2) base or licentious.
  • 774. ~she no whit encumbered~, _i.e._ Nature would not be in the least
  • surcharged (as Comus represented in l. 728). _No whit_, used adverbially
  • = not in the least, lit. 'not a particle.' Etymologically _aught_ = a
  • whit, _naught_ = no whit.
  • 776. ~His praise due paid~, _i.e._ would be duly paid. On _due_, see note,
  • l. 12. ~gluttony~: abstract for concrete.
  • 779. ~Crams~, _i.e._ crams himself. There are many verbs in English that
  • may be thus used reflexively without having the pronoun expressed,
  • _e.g._ _feed_, _prepare_, _change_, _pour_, _press_, etc.
  • 780. ~enow~. 'Enow' conveys the notion of a number, as in early English:
  • it is also spelt _anow_, and in Chaucer _ynowe_, and is the plural of
  • _enough_. It still occurs as a provincialism in England. On lines
  • 780-799 Masson says: "A recurrence, by the sister, with much more mystic
  • fervour, to that Platonic and Miltonic doctrine which had already been
  • propounded by the Elder Brother (see lines 420-475)."
  • 782. ~sun-clad power of chastity~. With 'sun-clad' compare 'the sacred
  • rays of chastity,' l. 425. Similarly in the _Faerie Queene_, iii. 6,
  • Spenser says of Belphoebe, who represents Chastity, "And Phoebus with
  • fair beams did her adorn."
  • 783. ~yet to what end?~ A rhetorical question, = it would be to no
  • purpose.
  • 784. ~nor ... nor~. These correlatives are often used in poetry for
  • _neither ... nor_ (Shakespeare often omitting the former altogether),
  • and are equally correct. _Nor_ is only a contraction of _neither_, and
  • the first may as well be contracted as the second.
  • 785. ~sublime notion and high mystery~. In the _Apology for Smectymnuus_
  • Milton tells of his study of the "divine volume of Plato," wherein he
  • learned of the "abstracted sublimities" of Chastity and Love: also of
  • his study of the Holy Scripture "unfolding these chaste and high
  • mysteries, with timeless care infused, that the body is for the Lord,
  • and the Lord for the body."
  • 790. ~dear wit~. 'Dear' is here used in contempt: its original sense is
  • 'precious' (A.S. _deore_), but in Elizabethan English it has a variety
  • of meanings, _e.g._ intense, serious, grievous, great, etc. Comp. "sad
  • occasion _dear_," _Lyc._ 6; "_dear_ groans," _L. L. L._ v. 2. 874. Craik
  • suggests "that the notion properly involved in it of love, having first
  • become generalised into that of a strong affection of any kind, had
  • thence passed on to that of such an emotion the very reverse of love,"
  • as in my _dearest_ foe. ~gay rhetoric~: here so named in contempt, as
  • being the instrument of sophistry.
  • 791. ~fence~, argumentation, _Fence_ is an abbreviation of _defence_:
  • comp. "tongue-fence" (Milton), "fencer in wits' school" (Fuller), _Much
  • Ado_, v. 1. 75.
  • 794. ~rapt spirits~. 'Rapt' = enraptured, as if the mind or soul had been
  • _carried out of itself_ (Lat. _raptus_, seized): comp. _Il Pens._ 40,
  • "Thy _rapt_ soul sitting in thine eyes." Milton also uses the word of
  • the actual snatching away of a person: "What accident hath _rapt_ him
  • from us," _Par. Lost_, ii. 40.
  • 797. ~the brute Earth~, etc., _i.e._ the senseless Earth would become
  • sensible and assist me. 'Brute' = Lat. _brutus_, dull, insensible: comp.
  • Horace, _Odes_, i. 34. 9, "_bruta tellus_."
  • 800. ~She fables not~: she speaks truly. This line is alliterative.
  • 801. ~set off~: comp. _Lyc._ 80, "_set off_ to the world."
  • 802. ~though not mortal~: _sc._ 'I am.' ~shuddering dew~. The epithet is,
  • by hypallage, transferred from the person to the dew or cold sweat which
  • 'dips' or moistens his body.
  • 804. ~Speaks thunder and the chains of Erebus~, etc.; in allusion to the
  • _Titanomachia_ or contest between Zeus and the Titans. Zeus, having been
  • provided with thunder and lightning by the Cyclops, cast the Titans into
  • Tartarus or Erebus, a region as far below Hell as Heaven is above the
  • Earth. The leader of the Titans was Cronos (Saturn). There is a zeugma
  • in _speaks_ as applied to 'thunder' and 'chains,' unless it be taken as
  • in both cases equivalent to _denounces_.
  • 806. ~Come, no more!~ Comus now addresses the lady.
  • 808. ~canon laws of our foundation~, _i.e._ the established rules of our
  • society. "A humorous application of the language of universities and
  • other foundations" (Keightley).
  • 809. ~'tis but the lees~, etc. _Lees_ and _settlings_ are synonymous =
  • dregs. The allusion is to the old physiological system of the four
  • primary humours of the body, viz. blood, phlegm, choler, and melancholy
  • (see Burton's _Anat. of Mel._ i. 1, § ii. 2): "Melancholy, cold and dry,
  • thick, black, and sour, begotten of the more feculent part of
  • nourishment, and purged from the spleen"; Gk. μελαγχολία , black bile.
  • See _Sams. Agon._ 600, "_humours black_ That mingle with thy fancy";
  • and Nash's _Terrors of the Night_ (1594): "(Melancholy) sinketh down to
  • the bottom like the lees of the wine, corrupteth the blood, and is the
  • cause of lunacy."
  • 811. ~straight~, immediately. The adverb _straight_ is now chiefly used of
  • direction; to indicate time _straightway_ (= in a straight way) is more
  • usual: comp. _L'Alleg._ 69: "Straight mine eye hath caught new
  • pleasures."
  • 814. ~scape~, a mutilated form of 'escape,' occurs both as a noun and a
  • verb in Shakespeare and Milton: see _Par. Lost_, x. 5, "what can _scape_
  • the eye of God?"; _Par. Reg._ ii. 189, "then lay'st thy _scapes_ on
  • names adored."
  • 816. ~without his rod reversed~. This use of the participle is a Latinism:
  • see note, l. 48. At the same time it is to be noted that a phrase of
  • this kind introduced by 'without' is in Latin frequently rendered by the
  • ablative absolute: such construction is here inadmissible because
  • 'without' also governs 'mutters.'
  • 817. ~backward mutters~. The notion of a counter-charm produced by
  • reversing the magical wand and by repeating the charm backwards occurs
  • in Ovid (_Met._ xiv. 300), who describes Circe as thus restoring the
  • followers of Ulysses to their human forms. Milton skilfully makes the
  • neglect of the counter-charm the occasion for introducing the legend of
  • Sabrina, which was likely to interest an audience assembled in the
  • neighbourhood of the River Severn. On 'mutters,' see note, l. 526.
  • 820. ~bethink me~. The pronoun after this verb is reflexive. "The
  • deliverance of their sister would be impossible but for supernatural
  • interposition, the aid afforded by the Attendant Spirit from Jove's
  • court. In other words, Divine Providence is asserted. Not without higher
  • than human aid is the Lady rescued, and through the weakness of the
  • mortal instruments of divine grace but half the intended work is
  • accomplished." Dowden's _Transcripts and Studies_.
  • 821. In this line and the next the attributive clauses are separated
  • from the antecedent: see note, l. 2.
  • 822. ~Melibœus~. The name of a shepherd in Virgil's _Eclogue_ i.
  • Possibly the poet Spenser is here meant, as the tale of Sabrina is given
  • in the _Faerie Queene_, ii. 10, 14. The tale is also told by Geoffrey of
  • Monmouth and by Sackville, Drayton and Warner. As Milton refers to a
  • 'shepherd,' _i.e._ a poet, and to 'the soothest shepherd,' _i.e._ the
  • truest poet, and as he follows Spenser's version of the story in this
  • poem, we need not hesitate to identify Meliboeus with Spenser.
  • 823. ~soothest~, truest. The A.S. _sóth_ meant _true_; hence also 'a true
  • thing' = truth. It survives in _soothe_ (lit. to affirm to be true),
  • _soothsay_ (see l. 874), and _forsooth_ (= for a truth).
  • 824. ~from hence~. _Hence_ represents an A.S. word _heonan_, _-an_ being
  • a suffix = from: so that in the phrase 'from hence' the force of the
  • preposition is twice introduced. Yet the idiom is common: it arises from
  • forgetfulness of the origin of the word. Comp. _Arc._ 3: "which _we from
  • hence_ descry."
  • 825. ~with moist curb sways~: comp. l. 18. Sabrina was a _numen fluminis_
  • or river-deity.
  • 826. ~Sabrina~: The following is Milton's version of the legend:--"After
  • this, Brutus, in a chosen place, builds Troja Nova, changed in time to
  • Trinovantum, now London; and began to enact laws (Heli being then High
  • Priest in Judea); and, having governed the whole isle twenty-four years,
  • died, and was buried in his new Troy. His three sons--Locrine, Albanact,
  • and Camber--divide the land by consent. Locrine had the middle part,
  • Loëgria; Camber possessed Cambria or Wales; Albanact, Albania, now
  • Scotland. But he, in the end, by Humber, King of the Huns, who, with a
  • fleet, invaded that land, was slain in fight, and his people driven back
  • into Loëgria. Locrine and his brother go out against Humber; who now
  • marching onward was by them defeated, and in a river drowned, which to
  • this day retains his name. Among the spoils of his camp and navy were
  • found certain young maids, and Estrilidis, above the rest, passing fair,
  • the daughter of a king in Germany, from whence Humber, as he went wasting
  • the sea-coast, had led her captive; whom Locrine, though before
  • contracted to the daughter of Corineus, resolves to marry. But being
  • forced and threatened by Corineus, whose authority and power he feared,
  • Gwendolen the daughter he yields to marry, but in secret loves the other;
  • and, ofttimes retiring as to some sacrifice, through vaults and passages
  • made underground, and seven years thus enjoying her, had by her a
  • daughter equally fair, whose name was Sabra. But when once his fear was
  • off by the death of Corineus, not content with secret enjoyment,
  • divorcing Gwendolen, he makes Estrilidis his Queen. Gwendolen, all in
  • rage, departs into Cornwall; where Pladan, the son she had by Locrine,
  • was hitherto brought up by Corineus, his grandfather; and gathering an
  • army of her father's friends and subjects, gives battle to her husband by
  • the river Sture, wherein Locrine, shot with an arrow, ends his life. But
  • not so ends the fury of Gwendolen, for Estrilidis and her daughter Sabra
  • she throws into a river, and, to have a monument of revenge, proclaims
  • that the stream be thenceforth called after the damsel's name, which by
  • length of time is changed now to _Sabrina_ or Severn."--_History of
  • Britain_ (1670).
  • 827. ~Whilom~, of old. An obsolete word, lit. 'at time'; A.S. _hwílum_,
  • instr. or dat. plur. of _hwil_, time.
  • 830. ~step-dame~. For the actual relationship, see note, l. 826. The
  • prefix _step_ (A.S. _steóp-_) means 'orphaned,' and applies properly to
  • a child whose parent has re-married: it was afterwards used in the words
  • 'step-father,' etc. _Dame_ (Fr. _dame_, a lady) retains the sense of
  • mother in the form _dam_.
  • 832. ~his~ = its: see note, l. 96.
  • 834. ~pearled wrists~, wrists adorned with pearls. An appropriate epithet,
  • as pearls were said to exist in the waters of the Severn.
  • 835. ~aged Nereus' hall~, the abode of old Nereus, _i.e._ the bottom of
  • the sea. Nereus, the father of the Nereids, or sea nymphs, is described
  • as the wise and unerring old man of the sea; in Virgil, _grandaevus
  • Nereus_. See also, l. 871, and compare Jonson's _Neptune's Triumph_,
  • last song: "Old Nereus, with his fifty girls, From aged Indus laden home
  • with pearls."
  • 836. ~piteous of~, _i.e._ full of pity for; comp. Lat. _miseret te
  • aliorum_ (genitive). Milton occasionally uses the word in this passive
  • sense; its active sense is 'causing pity,' _i.e._ pitiful. Comp. Abbott,
  • § 3. ~reared her lank head~, _i.e._ raised up her drooping head: comp.
  • _Par. Lost_, viii.: "In adoration at his feet I fell Submiss: he
  • _reared_ me." 'Lank,' lit. slender; hence weak. The adjective _lanky_ is
  • in common use = tall and thin.
  • 837. ~imbathe~, to bathe in: the force of the preposition being
  • reduplicated, as in Lat. _incidere in_.
  • 838. ~nectared lavers~, etc., baths sweetened with nectar and scented with
  • asphodel flowers. On 'nectar,' see note, l. 479. ~asphodel~; the same,
  • both name and thing, as 'daffodil' (see _Lyc._ 150, where it takes the
  • form 'daffadillies'): Gk. ἀσφόδελος, M.E. _affodille_. The initial _d_ in
  • daffodil has not been satisfactorily explained: see l. 851.
  • 839. ~the porch~. So Quintilian calls the ear the vestibule of the mind:
  • comp. _Haml._ i. 5. 63: "the porches of mine ear"; also the phrase, "the
  • five gateways of knowledge."
  • 840. ~ambrosial oils~, oils of heavenly fragrance: see note, l. 16, and
  • compare Virgil's use of _ambrosia_ in _Georg._ iv. 415, _liquidum
  • ambrosiae diffundit odorem_.
  • 841. ~quick immortal change~: comp. l. 10.
  • 842. ~Made Goddess~, etc. This participial construction is frequent in
  • Milton as in Latin: it is equivalent to an explanatory clause.
  • 844. ~twilight meadows~: comp. "twilight groves," _Il Pens._ 133;
  • "twilight ranks," _Arc._ 99; _Hymn Nat._ 188.
  • 845. ~Helping all urchin blasts~, remedying or preventing the blighting
  • influence of evil spirits. 'Urchin blasts' is probably here used
  • generally for what in _Arcades_, 49-53, are called "noisome winds and
  • blasting vapours chill," 'urchin' being common in the sense of 'goblin'
  • (_M. W. of W._ iv. 4. 49). Strictly the word denotes the hedgehog, which
  • for various reasons was popularly regarded with great dread, and hence
  • mischievous spirits were supposed to assume its form: comp. Shakespeare,
  • _Temp_, i. 2. 326, ii. 2. 5, "Fright me with _urchin_-shows"; _Titus
  • And._ ii. 3. 101; _Macbeth_, iv. 1. 2, "Thrice and once the _hedge-pig_
  • whined," etc. Compare the protecting duties of the Genius in _Arcades_.
  • ~Helping~: comp. the phrases, "I cannot _help_ it," _i.e._ prevent it; "it
  • cannot be _helped_," _i.e._ remedied, etc.
  • 846. ~shrewd~. Here used in its radical sense = _shrew-ed_, malicious,
  • like a shrew. Comp. _M. N. D._ ii. 1, "That _shrewd_ and knavish sprite
  • called Robin Goodfellow." Chaucer has the verb _shrew_ = to curse; the
  • current verb is _beshrew_.
  • 847. ~vialed~, contained in _phials_.
  • 850. ~garland wreaths~. A garland is a wreath, but we may take the phrase
  • to mean 'wreathed garlands': comp. "twisted braids," l. 862.
  • 852. ~old swain~, _i.e._ Meliboeus (l. 862). "But neither Geoffrey of
  • Monmouth nor Spenser has the development of the legend" (Masson).
  • 853. ~clasping charm~: see l. 613, 660.
  • 854. ~warbled song~: comp. _Arc._ 87, "touch the _warbled_ string"; _Son._
  • xx. 12, "_Warble_ immortal notes."
  • 857. ~This will I try~, _i.e._ to invoke her rightly in song.
  • 858. ~adjuring~, charging by something sacred and venerable. The
  • adjuration is contained in lines 867-889, which, in Milton's MS., are
  • directed "to be said," not sung, and in the Bridgewater MS. "to sing or
  • not." From the latter MS. it would appear that these lines were sung as
  • a kind of trio by Lawes and the two brothers.
  • 863. ~amber-dropping~: see note, l. 333; and comp. l. 106, where the idea
  • is similar, warranting us in taking 'amber-dropping' as a compound
  • epithet = dropping amber, and not (as some read) 'amber' and 'dropping.'
  • _Amber_ conveys the ideas of luminous clearness and fragrance: see
  • _Sams. Agon._ 720, "_amber_ scent of odorous perfume."
  • 865. ~silver lake~, the Severn. Virgil has the Lat. _lacus_ in the sense
  • of 'a river.'
  • 868. ~great Oceanus~, Gk. Ὠκέανόν τε μέγαν. The early Greeks regarded
  • the earth as a flat disc, surrounded by a perpetually flowing river
  • called Oceanus: the god of this river was also called Oceanus, and
  • afterwards the name was applied to the Atlantic. Hesiod, Drayton, and
  • Jonson have all applied the epithet 'great' to the god Oceanus; in fact,
  • throughout these lines Milton uses what may be called the "permanent
  • epithets" of the various divinities.
  • 869. ~earth-shaking Neptune's mace~, _i.e._ the trident of Poseidon
  • (Neptune). Homer calls him ἐννοσίγαιος = earth-shaking: comp. _Iliad_,
  • xii. 27, "And the Shaker of the Earth with his trident in his hands,"
  • etc. In _Par. Lost_, x. 294, Milton provides Death with a "mace
  • petrifick."
  • 870. ~Tethys' ... pace~. Tethys, wife of Oceanus, their children being the
  • Oceanides and river-gods. In Hesiod she is 'the venerable' (πότνια Τηθύς),
  • and in Ovid 'the hoary.'
  • 871. ~hoary Nereus~: see note, l. 835.
  • 872. ~Carpathian wizard's hook~. See Virgil's _Georg._ iv. 387, "In the
  • sea-god's Carpathian gulf there lives a seer, Proteus, of the sea's own
  • hue ... all things are known to him, those which are, those which have
  • been, and those which drag their length through the advancing future."
  • _Wizard_ = diviner, without the depreciatory sense of line 571; see note
  • there. _Hook_: Proteus had a shepherd's hook, because he tended "the
  • monstrous herds of loathly sea-calves": _Odyssey_, iv. 385-463.
  • 873. ~scaly Triton's ... shell~. In _Lycidas_, 89, he is "the Herald of
  • the Sea." He bore a 'wreathed horn' or shell which he blew at the
  • command of Neptune in order to still the restless waves of the sea. He
  • was 'scaly,' the lower part of his body being like that of a fish.
  • 874. ~soothsaying Glaucus~. He was a Boeotian fisherman who had been
  • changed into a marine deity, and was regarded by fishermen and sailors
  • as a soothsayer or oracle: see note, l. 823.
  • 875. ~Leucothea~: lit. "the white goddess" (Gk. λευκή , θεά), the name
  • by which Ino, the daughter of Cadmus, was worshipped after she had
  • thrown herself into the sea to avoid her enraged husband Athamas.
  • 876. ~her son~, _i.e._ Melisertes, drowned and deified along with his
  • mother: as a sea-deity he was called Palaemon, identified by the Romans
  • with their god of harbours, Portumnus.
  • 877. ~tinsel-slippered~. The 'permanent epithet' of Thetis, a daughter of
  • Nereus and mother of Achilles, is "silver-footed" (Gk. ἀργυρόπεζα). Comp.
  • _Neptune's Triumph_ (Jonson):
  • "And all the silver-footed nymphs were drest
  • To wait upon him, to the Ocean's feast."
  • 'Tinsel-slippered' is a paraphrase of this, for 'tinsel' is a cloth
  • worked with silver (or gold): the notion of cheap finery is not radical.
  • Etymologically, _tinsel_ is that which glitters or _scintillates_. On
  • the beauty of this epithet, and of Milton's compound epithets generally,
  • see Trench, _English Past and Present_, p. 296.
  • 878-80. ~Sirens ... Parthenopè's ... Ligea's~. The three Sirens (see
  • note, l. 253) were Parthenopè, Ligēa, and Lucosia. The tomb of the
  • first was at Naples (see Milton's _Ad Leonaram_, iii., "Credula quid
  • liquidam Sirena, Neapoli, jactas, Claraque Parthenopes fana
  • Achelöiados," etc.). Ligea, described by Virgil (_Georg._ iv. 336) as a
  • sea-nymph, is here represented as seated, like a mermaid, in the act of
  • smoothing her hair with a golden comb.
  • 881. ~Wherewith~ = with which. The true adjective clause is "sleeking ...
  • locks" = with which she sleeks, etc.; and the true participial clause is
  • "she sits ... rocks" = seated on ... rocks.
  • 882. ~Sleeking~, making sleek or glossy. The original sense of 'sleek' is
  • greasy: comp. _Lyc._ 99, "On the level brine _Sleek_ Panopè with all her
  • sisters played."
  • 885. ~heave~, raise. Comp. the similar use of the word in _L'Alleg._ 145,
  • "Orpheus' self may heave his head."
  • 887. ~bridle in~, _i.e._ restrain.
  • 888. ~have~: subjunctive after _till_, as frequently in Milton.
  • 890. ~rushy-fringèd~, fringed with rushes. The more usual form would be
  • rush-fringed: we may regard Milton's form as a participle formed from
  • the compound noun "rushy-fringe": comp. 'blue-haired,' l. 29;
  • "false-played," Shakespeare, _A. and C._ iv. 14.
  • 891. ~grows~. A singular with two nominatives connected by _and_: the verb
  • is to be taken with each. But the compound subject is really equivalent
  • to "the willow with its osiers dank," osiers being water-willows or
  • their branches. ~dank~, damp: comp. _Par. Lost_, vii. 441, "oft they quit
  • the _dank_" (= the water).
  • 893. ~Thick set~, etc., _i.e._ thickly inlaid with agate and beautified
  • with the azure sheen of turquoise, etc. There is a zeugma in _set_.
  • ~azurn sheen~. Sheen = brightness: it occurs again in l. 1003; see note
  • there. 'Azurn': modern English has a tendency to use the noun itself as
  • an adjective in cases where older English used an adjective with the
  • suffix _-en_ = made of. Most of the adjectives in _-en_ that still
  • survive do not now denote "made of," but simply "like," _e.g._ golden
  • hair, etc. _Azurn_ and _cedarn_ (l. 990), _hornen_, _treen_, _corden_,
  • _glassen_, _reeden_, etc., are practically obsolete; see Trench,
  • _English Past and Present_. Comp. 'oaten' (_Lyc._ 33), 'oaken' (_Arc._
  • 45). As the words 'azurn' and 'cedarn' are peculiar to Milton some hold
  • that he adopted them from the Italian _azzurino_ and _cedrino_.
  • 894. ~turkis~; also spelt turkoise, turquois, and turquoise: lit. 'the
  • Turkish stone,' a Persian gem so called because it came through Turkey
  • (Pers. _turk_, a Turk).
  • 895. ~That ... strays~. Milton does not imply that these stones were
  • found in the Severn, nor does he in lines 932-937 imply that cinnamon
  • grows on its banks.
  • 897. ~printless feet~. Comp. _Temp._ v. i. 34: "Ye that on the sands with
  • _printless foot_ Do chase the ebbing Neptune"; also _Arc._ 85: "Where no
  • print of step hath been."
  • 902. It will be noticed that the Spirit takes up the rhymes of Sabrina's
  • song ('here,' 'dear'; 'request,' 'distressed'), and again Sabrina
  • continues the rhymes of the Spirit's song ('distressed,' 'best').
  • 913. ~of precious cure~, of curative power. See note on this use of 'of,'
  • l. 155.
  • 914. References to the efficacy of sprinkling are frequent, _e.g._ in
  • the English Bible, in Spenser, in Virgil (_Aen._ vi. 229), in Ovid
  • (_Met._ iv. 479), in _Par. Lost_, xi. 416.
  • 916. ~Next~: an adverb modifying 'touch.'
  • 917. ~glutinous~, sticky, viscous. The epithet is transferred from the
  • effect to the cause.
  • 921. ~Amphitrite~: the wife of Neptune (Poseidon) and goddess of the Sea.
  • 923. ~Anchises line~: see note, l. 827. Locrine was the son of Brutus, who
  • was the son of Silvius, who was the grandson of the great Aeneas, who
  • was the son of old Anchises.
  • 924. ~may ... miss~. This verb is optative: so are '(may) scorch,' '(may)
  • fill,' 'may roll,' and 'may be crowned.'
  • 925. ~brimmèd~. The passive participle is so often used where we now use
  • the active that 'brimmed' may mean 'brimming' = full to the brim. On the
  • other hand, 'brim' is frequent in the sense of _bank_ (comp. l. 119), so
  • that some regard 'brimmed' as = enclosed within banks.
  • 928. ~singèd~, scorched. We should rather say 'scorching.' On the good
  • wishes expressed in lines 924-937 Masson's comment is: "The whole of
  • this poetic blessing on the Severn and its neighbourhood, involving the
  • wish of what we should call 'solid commercial prosperity,' would go to
  • the heart of the assemblage at Ludlow."
  • 933. ~beryl~: in the Bible (_Rev._ xxi. 20) this precious stone forms one
  • of the foundations of the New Jerusalem. The word is of Eastern origin:
  • comp. Arab, _billaur_, crystal. ~golden ore~. As a matter of fact gold has
  • been found in the Welsh mountains.
  • 934. ~May thy lofty head~, etc. The grammatical construction is: 'May thy
  • lofty head be crowned round with many a tower and terrace, and here and
  • there (may thy lofty head be crowned) with groves of myrrh and cinnamon
  • (growing) upon thy banks.' This makes 'banks' objective, and 'upon' a
  • preposition: the only objection to this reading is that the notion of
  • crowning the head upon the banks is peculiar. The difficulty vanishes
  • when we recollect that Milton frequently connects two clauses with one
  • subject rather loosely: the subject of the second clause is 'thou,'
  • implied in 'thy lofty head.' An exact parallel to this is found in
  • _L'Alleg._ 121, 122: 'whose bright eyes rain influence and _judge_ the
  • prize'; also in _Il Pens._ 155-7; 'let my due feet never fail to _walk
  • ... and love_, etc.': also in _Lyc._ 88, 89. The explanation adopted by
  • Prof. Masson is that Milton had in view two Greek verbs--περιστεφανόω,
  • 'to put a crown round,' and ἐπιστεφανόω, "to put a crown upon": thus,
  • "May thy lofty head be _crowned round_ with many a tower and terrace,
  • and thy banks here and there be _crowned upon_ with groves of myrrh and
  • cinnamon." This makes 'banks' nominative, and 'upon' an adverb.
  • In the Bridgewater MS. the stage direction here is, _Song ends_.
  • 942. ~Not a waste~, etc., _i.e._ 'Let there not be a superfluous or
  • unnecessary sound until we come.' 'waste' is an attributive: see note,
  • l. 728.
  • 945. ~gloomy covert wide~: see note, l. 207.
  • 946. ~not many furlongs~. These words are deliberately inserted to keep up
  • the illusion. It is probable that, in the actual representation of the
  • mask, the scene representing the enchanted palace was removed when
  • Comus's rout was driven off the stage, and a woodland scene redisplayed.
  • This would give additional significance to these lines and to the change
  • of scene after l. 957. 'Furlong' = furrow-long: it thus came to mean the
  • length of a field, and is now a measure of length.
  • 949. ~many a friend~. 'Many a' is a peculiar idiom, which has been
  • explained in different ways. One view is that 'many' is a corruption of
  • the French _mesnie_, a train or company, and 'a' a corruption of the
  • preposition 'of,' the singular noun being then substituted for the
  • plural through confusion of the preposition with the article. A more
  • correct view seems to be that 'many' is the A.S. _manig_, which was in
  • old English used with a singular noun and without the article, _e.g._
  • _manig mann_ = many men. In the thirteenth century the indefinite
  • article began to be inserted; thus _mony enne thing_ = many a thing,
  • just as we say 'what _a_ thing,' 'such _a_ thing.' This would seem to
  • show that 'a' is not a corruption of 'of,' and that there is no
  • connection with the French word _mesnie_. Milton, in this passage, uses
  • 'many a friend' with a plural verb. ~gratulate~. The simple verb is now
  • replaced by the compound _congratulate_ (Lat. _gratulari_, to wish joy
  • to a person).
  • 950. ~wished~, _i.e._ wished for; see note, l. 574. ~and beside~, _i.e._
  • 'and where, besides,' etc.
  • 952. ~jigs~, lively dances.
  • 958. ~Back, shepherds, back!~ On the rising of the curtain, the stage is
  • occupied by peasants engaged in a merry dance. Soon after the attendant
  • Spirit enters with the above words. ~Enough your play~, _i.e._ we have had
  • enough of your dancing, which must now give way to 'other trippings.'
  • 959. ~sunshine holiday~. Comp. _L'Alleg._ 98, where the same expression is
  • used. There is a close resemblance between the language of this song and
  • lines 91-99 of _L'Allegro_. Milton's own spelling of 'holiday' is
  • 'holyday,' which shows the origin of the word. The accent in such
  • compounds (comp. blue-bell, blackbird, etc.) falls on the adjective: it
  • is only in this way that the ear can tell whether the compound forms
  • (_e.g._ hóliday) or the separate words (_e.g._ hóly dáy) are being used.
  • 960. ~Here be~: see note, l. 12. ~without duck or nod~: words used to
  • describe the ungraceful dancing and awkward courtesy of the country
  • people.
  • 961. ~trippings ... lighter toes ... court guise~: words used to describe
  • the graceful movements of the Lady and her brothers: comp. _L'Alleg._
  • 33: "trip it, as you go, On the light fantastic toe." _Trod_ (or
  • trodden), past participle of _tread_: 'to tread a measure' is a common
  • expression, meaning 'to dance.' 'Court guise,' _i.e._ courtly mien;
  • _guise_ is a doublet of _wise_ = way, _e.g._ 'in this wise,'
  • 'like_wise_,' 'other_wise_.' In such pairs of words as _guise_ and
  • _wise_, _guard_ and _ward_, _guile_ and _wile_, the forms in _gu_ have
  • come into English through the French.
  • 963. ~Mercury~ (the Greek Hermes) was the herald of the gods, and as such
  • was represented as having winged ankles (Gk. πτηνοπέδιλος): his name is
  • here used as a synonym both for agility and refinement.
  • 964. ~mincing Dryades~. The Dryades are wood-nymphs (Gk. δρῦς, a
  • tree), here represented as mincing, _i.e._ tripping with short steps,
  • unlike the clumsy striding of the country people. Comp. _Merch. of V._
  • iii. 4. 67: "turn two _mincing_ steps Into a manly stride." Applied to a
  • person's gait (or speech), the word now implies affectation.
  • 965. ~lawns ... leas~. On 'lawn,' see note, l. 568: a 'lea' is a meadow.
  • 966. This song is sung by Lawes while presenting the three young persons
  • to the Earl and Countess of Bridgewater.
  • 967. ~ye~: see note, l. 216.
  • 968. ~so goodly grown~, _i.e._ grown so goodly. _Goodly_ = handsome (A.S.
  • _gódlic_ = goodlike).
  • 970. ~timely~. Here an adverb: in l. 689 it is an adjective. Comp. the two
  • phrases in _Macbeth_: "To gain the _timely_ inn," iii. 3. 7; and "To
  • call _timely_ on him," ii. 3. 51.
  • 972. ~assays~, trials, temptations. _Assay_ is used by Milton in the
  • sense of 'attempt' as well as of 'trial': see _Arc._ 80, "I will
  • _assay_, her worth to celebrate." The former meaning is now confined to
  • the form _essay_ (radically the same word); and the use of _assay_ has
  • been still further restricted from its being used chiefly of the testing
  • of metals. Comp. _Par. Lost_, iv. 932, "hard _assays_ and ill
  • successes"; _Par. Reg._ i. 264, iv. 478.
  • 974, 5. ~To triumph~. The whole purpose of the poem is succinctly
  • expressed in these lines. _Stage Direction_: ~Spirit epiloguizes~, _i.e._
  • sings the epilogue or concluding stanzas. In one of Lawes' manuscripts
  • of the mask, the epilogue consists of twelve lines only, those numbered
  • 1012-1023. From the same copy we find that line 976 had been altered by
  • Lawes in such a manner as to convert the first part of the epilogue into
  • a prologue which, in his character as Attendant Spirit, he sang whilst
  • descending upon the stage:--
  • _From the heavens_ now I fly,
  • And those happy climes that lie
  • Where day never shuts his eye,
  • Up in the broad _field_ of the sky.
  • There I suck the liquid air
  • All amidst the gardens fair
  • Of Hesperus, and his daughters three
  • That sing about the golden tree.
  • There eternal summer dwells,
  • And west winds, with musky wing,
  • About the cedarn alleys fling
  • Nard and cassia's balmy smells.
  • Iris there with humid bow
  • Waters the odorous banks, that blow
  • Flowers of more mingled hue
  • Than her purfled scarf can show,
  • _Yellow, watchet, green, and blue_,
  • And drenches oft with _Manna_ dew
  • Beds of hyacinth and roses,
  • Where _many a cherub soft_ reposes.
  • Doubtless this was the arrangement in the actual performance of the
  • mask.
  • 976. ~To the ocean~, etc. The resemblance of this song, in rhythm and
  • rhyme, to the song of Ariel in the _Tempest_, v. 1. 88-94, has been
  • frequently pointed out: "Where the bee sucks, there suck I," etc.
  • Compare also the song of Johphiel in _The Fortunate Isles_ (Ben Jonson):
  • "Like a lightning from the sky," etc. The epilogue as sung by Lawes (ll.
  • 1012-1023) may also be compared with the epilogue of the _Tempest_: "Now
  • my charms are all o'erthrown," etc.
  • 977. ~happy climes~. Comp. _Odyssey_, iv. 566: "The deathless gods will
  • convey thee to the Elysian plain and the world's end ... where life is
  • easiest for men. No snow is there, nor yet great storm, nor any rain;
  • but always ocean sendeth forth the breeze of the shrill west to blow
  • cool on men": see also l. 14. 'Clime,' radically the same as _climate_,
  • is still used in its literal sense = a region of the earth; while
  • 'climate' has the secondary meaning of 'atmospheric conditions.' Comp.
  • _Son._ viii. 8: "Whatever _clime_ the sun's bright circle warms."
  • 978. ~day ... eye~. Comp. _Son._ i. 5: "the _eye_ of day"; and _Lyc._ 26:
  • "the opening _eyelids_ of the Morn."
  • 979. ~broad fields of the sky~. Comp. Virgil's "_Aëris in campis latis_,"
  • _Aen._ vi. 888.
  • 980. ~suck the liquid air~, inhale the pure air. 'Liquid' (lit. flowing)
  • is used figuratively and generally in the sense of pure and sweet: comp.
  • _Son._ i. 5, "thy liquid notes."
  • 981. ~All amidst~. For this adverbial use of _all_ (here modifying the
  • following prepositional phrase), compare _Il Pens._ 33, "_all_ in a robe
  • of darkest grain."
  • 982. ~Hesperus~: see note, l. 393. Hesperus, the brother of Atlas, had
  • three daughters--Aegle, Cynthia, and Hesperia. They were famed for their
  • sweet song. In Milton's MS. _Hesperus_ is written over _Atlas_: Spenser
  • makes them daughters of Atlas, as does Jonson in _Pleasure reconciled to
  • Virtue_.
  • 984. ~crispéd shades~. 'Crisped,' like 'curled' (comp. "curl the grove,"
  • _Arc._ 46) is a common expression in the poetry of the time, and has the
  • same meaning. The original form is the adjective 'crisp' (Lat. _crispus_
  • = curled), from which comes the verb _to crisp_ and the participle
  • _crisped_. Compare "the _crisped_ brooks ... ran nectar," _Par. Lost_,
  • iv. 237, where the word is best rendered 'rippled'; also Tennyson's
  • _Claribel_, 19, "the babbling runnel _crispeth_." In the present case
  • the reference is to the foliage of the trees.
  • 985. ~spruce~, gay. This word, now applied to persons with a touch of
  • levity, was formerly used both of things and persons in the sense of gay
  • or neat. Compare the present and earlier uses of the word _jolly_, on
  • which Pattison says:--"This is an instance of the disadvantage under
  • which poetry in a living language labours. No knowledge of the meaning
  • which a word bore in 1631 can wholly banish the later and vulgar
  • associations which may have gathered round it since. Apart from direct
  • parody and burlesque, the tendency of living speech is gradually to
  • degrade the noble; so that as time goes on the range of poetical
  • expression grows from generation to generation more and more
  • restricted." The origin of the word _spruce_ is disputed: Skeat holds
  • that it is a corruption of Pruce (old Fr. _Pruce_, mod. Fr. _Prusse_) =
  • Prussia; we read in the 14th century of persons dressed after the
  • fashion of Prussia or Spruce, and Prussia was called Sprussia by some
  • English writers up to the beginning of the 17th century. See also
  • Trench, _Select Glossary_.
  • 986. ~The Graces~. The three Graces of classical mythology were Euphrosyne
  • (the light-hearted one), Aglaia (the bright one), and Thalia (the
  • blooming one). See _L'Alleg._ 12: "Euphrosyne ... Whom lovely Venus, at
  • a birth, With two sister Graces more, To ivy-crownèd Bacchus bore." They
  • were sometimes represented as daughters of Zeus, and as the goddesses
  • who purified and enhanced all the innocent pleasures of life.
  • ~rosy-bosomed Hours~. The Hours (Horæ) of classical mythology were the
  • goddesses of the Seasons, whose course was described as the dance of the
  • Horæ. The Hora of Spring accompanied Persephone every year on her ascent
  • from the lower world, and the expression "The chamber of the Horæ opens"
  • is equivalent to "The Spring is coming." 'Rosy-bosomed'; the Gk.
  • ῥοδόκολπος: compare the epithets 'rosy-fingered' (applied by Homer to
  • the dawn), 'rosy-armed,' etc.
  • 989. ~musky ... fling~. Compare _Par. Lost_, viii. 515: "Fresh gales and
  • gentle airs Whispered it to the woods, and from their wings Flung rose,
  • flung odours from the spicy shrub." In this passage the verb _fling_ is
  • similarly used. 'Musky' = fragrant: comp. 'musk-rose,' l. 496.
  • 990. ~cedarn alleys~, _i.e._ alleys of cedar trees. For 'alley,' comp. l.
  • 311. For the form of 'cedarn,' see note on 'azurn,' l. 893. Tennyson
  • uses the word 'cedarn' in _Recoll. of Arab. Nights_, 115.
  • 991. ~Nard and cassia~; two aromatic plants. Cassia is a name sometimes
  • applied to the wild cinnamon: nard is also called _spike-nard_; see
  • allusion in the Bible, _Mark_, xiv. 3; _Exod._ xxx. 24, etc.
  • 992. ~Iris ... humid bow~: see note, l. 83. The allusion is, of course, to
  • the rainbow.
  • 993. ~blow~, here used actively = cause to blossom: comp. Jonson, _Mask at
  • Highgate_, "For thee, Favonius, here shall _blow_ New flowers."
  • 995. ~purfled~ = having an embroidered edge (O.F. _pourfiler_): the verb
  • _to purfle_ survives in the contracted form _to purl_, and is cognate
  • with profile = a front line or edge. ~shew~: here rhymes with _dew_; comp.
  • l. 511, 512. This points to the fact that in Milton's time the present
  • pronunciation of _shew_, though familiar, was not the only one
  • recognised.
  • 996. ~drenches with Elysian dew~, _i.e._ soaks with heavenly dew. The
  • Homeric Elysium is described in _Odyssey_, iv.: see note, l. 977; it
  • was afterwards identified with the abode of the blessed, l. 257.
  • _Drench_ is the causative of _drink_: here the nominative of the verb is
  • 'Iris' and the object 'beds.'
  • 997. ~if your ears be true~, _i.e._ if your ears be pure: the poet is
  • about to speak of that which cannot be understood by those with "gross
  • unpurgèd ear" (_Arc._ 73, and _Com._ l. 458). He alludes to that pure
  • Love which "leads up to Heaven," _Par. Lost_, viii. 612.
  • 998. ~hyacinth~. This is the "sanguine flower inscribed with woe" of
  • _Lycidas_, 106: it sprang from the blood of Hyacinthus, a youth beloved
  • by Apollo.
  • 999. ~Adonis~, the beloved of Venus, died of a wound which he received
  • from a boar during the chase. The grief of Venus was so great that the
  • gods of the lower world allowed him to spend six months of every year on
  • earth. The story is of Asiatic origin, and is supposed to be symbolic of
  • the revival of nature in spring and its death in winter. Comp. _Par.
  • Lost_, ix. 439, "those gardens feigned Or of revived Adonis," etc.
  • 1000. ~waxing well of~, _i.e._ recovering from. The A.S. _weaxan_ = to
  • grow or increase: Shakespeare has 'man of wax' = adult, _Rom. and Jul._
  • i. 3. 76; see also Index to Globe _Shakespeare_.
  • 1002. ~Assyrian queen~, _i.e._ Venus, whose worship came from the East,
  • probably from Assyria. She was originally identical with Astarte, called
  • by the Hebrews Ashteroth: see _Par. Lost_, i. 438-452, where Adonis
  • appears as Thammuz.
  • 1003, 4. ~far above ... advanced~. These words are to be read together:
  • 'advanced' is an attribute to 'Cupid,' and is modified by 'far above.'
  • 1003. ~spangled sheen~, glittering brightness. 'Spangled': _spangle_ is a
  • diminutive of _spang_ = a metal clasp, and hence 'a shining ornament.'
  • In poetry it is common to speak of the stars as 'spangles' and of the
  • heavens as 'spangled': comp. Addison's well-known lines:
  • "The spacious firmament on high,
  • With all the blue ethereal sky,
  • And _spangled_ heavens, a shining frame,
  • Their great Original proclaim."
  • Comp. also _Lyc._ 170, "with _new-spangled_ ore." 'Sheen' is here used
  • as a noun, as in line 893; also in _Hymn Nat._ 145, "throned in
  • celestial _sheen_": _Epitaph on M. of W._ 73, "clad in radiant _sheen_."
  • The word occurs in Spenser as an adjective also: comp. "her dainty corse
  • so fair and _sheen_," _F. Q._ ii. 1. 10. In the line "By fountain clear
  • or spangled starlight _sheen_" (_M. N. D._ ii. l. 29) it is doubtful
  • whether the word is a noun or an adjective. Milton uses the adjective
  • _sheeny_ (_Death of Fair Infant_, 48).
  • 1004. ~Celestial Cupid~. The ordinary view of Cupid is given in the note
  • to line 445; here he is the lover of Psyche (the human soul) to whom he
  • is united after she has been purified by a life of trial and misfortune.
  • The myth of Cupid and Psyche is as follows: Cupid was in love with
  • Psyche, but warned her that she must not seek to know who he was.
  • Yielding to curiosity, however, she drew near to him with a lamp while
  • he was asleep. A drop of the hot oil falling on him, he awoke, and fled
  • from her. She now wandered from place to place, persecuted by Venus; but
  • after great sorrow, during which she was secretly supported by Cupid,
  • she became immortal and was united to him for ever. In this story Psyche
  • represents the human soul (Gk. ψυχή), which is disciplined and purified
  • by earthly misfortune and so fitted for the enjoyment of true happiness
  • in heaven. Further, in Milton's Allegory it is only the soul so purified
  • that is capable of knowing true love: in his _Apology for Smectymnuus_
  • he calls it that Love "whose charming cup is only virtue," and whose
  • "first and chiefest office ... begins and ends in the soul, producing
  • those happy twins of her divine generation, Knowledge and Virtue." To
  • this high and mystical love Milton again alludes in _Epitaphium Damonis_:
  • "In other part, the expansive vault above,
  • And there too, even there the god of love;
  • With quiver armed he mounts, his torch displays
  • A vivid light, his gem-tipt arrows blaze,
  • Around his bright and fiery eyes he rolls,
  • Nor aims at vulgar minds or little souls,
  • Nor deigns one look below, but aiming high
  • Sends every arrow to the lofty sky;
  • Hence forms divine, and minds immortal, learn
  • The power of Cupid, and enamoured burn."
  • _Cowper's translation._
  • 1007. ~among~: preposition governing 'gods.'
  • 1008. ~make~: subjunctive after 'till.' Its nominative is 'consent.'
  • 1010. ~blissful~, blest. _Bliss_ is cognate with _bless_ and _blithe_.
  • Comp. "the _blest_ kingdoms meek of joy and love," _Lyc._ 177. ~are to be
  • born~. There seems to be here a confusion of constructions between the
  • subjunctive co-ordinate with _make_ and the indicative dependent in
  • meaning on "Jove hath sworn" in the following line.
  • 1011. ~Youth and Joy~. Everlasting youth and joy are found only after the
  • trials of earth are past. So Spenser makes Pleasure the daughter of
  • Cupid and Psyche, but she is "the daughter late," _i.e._ she is possible
  • only to the purified soul. See also note on l. 1004.
  • 1012. ~my task~, _i.e._ the task alluded to in line 18. This line is an
  • adverbial clause = Now that (or _because_) my task is smoothly done.
  • 1013. The Spirit's task being finished he is free to soar where he
  • pleases. There seems to be implied the injunction that mankind can by
  • virtue alone attain to the same spiritual freedom.
  • 1014. ~green earth's end~. The world as known to the ancients did not
  • extend much beyond the Straits of Gibraltar. The Cape Verd Islands,
  • which lie outside these straits, may be here referred to: comp. _Par.
  • Lost_, viii. 630:
  • "But I can now no more; the parting sun
  • Beyond the earth's green Cape and Verdant Isles
  • Hesperean sets, my signal to depart."
  • 1015. ~bowed welkin~: the meaning of the line is, "Where the arched sky
  • curves slowly towards the horizon." _Welkin_ is, radically, "the region
  • of clouds," A.S. _wolcnu_, clouds.
  • 1017. ~corners of the moon~, _i.e._ its horns. The crescent moon is said
  • to be 'horned' (Lat. _cornu_, a horn). Comp. the lines in _Macbeth_,
  • iii. 5. 23, 24: "Upon the corners of the moon There hangs a vaporous
  • drop profound."
  • 1020. ~She can teach ye how to climb~, etc. Compare Jonson's song to
  • Virtue:
  • "Though a stranger here on earth
  • In heaven she hath her right of birth.
  • There, there is Virtue's seat:
  • Strive to keep her your own;
  • 'Tis only she can make you great,
  • Though place here make you known."
  • 1021. ~sphery chime~, _i.e._ the music of the spheres. "To climb higher
  • than the sphery chime" means to ascend beyond the spheres into the
  • empyrean or true heaven--the abode of God and the purest Spirits. Milton
  • therefore implies that by virtue alone can we come into God's presence.
  • See note on "the starry quire," line 112. 'Chime' is strictly 'harmony,'
  • as in "silver _chime_," _Hymn Nat._ 128: the word is cognate with
  • _cymbal_.
  • 1022, 3. ~if Virtue feeble were~, etc. A triumphant expression of that
  • confidence in the invincibleness of virtue, when aided by Divine
  • Providence, and therefore a fitting conclusion of the whole masque.
  • Milton's whole life reveals his unshaken belief in the truth expressed
  • in the last two lines of his _Comus_.
  • INDEX TO THE NOTES.
  • A.
  • Acheron, 604.
  • Adonis, 999.
  • Adventurous, 79.
  • Advice, 108;
  • advised, 755.
  • Affects, 386.
  • Alabaster, 660.
  • All, 714, 981.
  • All ear, 560.
  • Alley, 311, 990.
  • All-giver, 723.
  • All to-ruffled, 380.
  • Amber-dropping, 863.
  • Ambrosial, 16.
  • Amiss, 177.
  • Apace, 657.
  • Arbitrate, 411.
  • Asphodel, 838.
  • Assays, 972.
  • Assyrian Queen, 1002.
  • Ay me, 511.
  • Azurn, 893.
  • B.
  • Backward, 817.
  • Baited, 162.
  • Bandite, 426.
  • Be, 12, 519.
  • Benison, 332.
  • Beryl, 933.
  • Beseeming, 769.
  • Blank, 452.
  • Blissful, 1010.
  • Blue-haired, 29.
  • Blow, 993.
  • Bolt, 760.
  • Bosky, 313.
  • Bourn, 313.
  • Brakes, 147.
  • Brimmed, 925.
  • Brinded, 443.
  • Brute, 797.
  • Budge, 707.
  • Burs, 352.
  • C.
  • Cassia, 991.
  • Cast, 360.
  • Cateress, 764.
  • Cedarn, 990.
  • Centre, 382.
  • Certain, 266.
  • Chance, 508.
  • Charactered, 530.
  • Charmèd, 51.
  • Charnel, carnal, 471.
  • Charybdis, 257.
  • Chime, 1021.
  • Chimeras, 517.
  • Circe, 50.
  • Clime, 977.
  • Close, 548.
  • Clouted, 635.
  • Company, 274.
  • Comus, 46, 58.
  • Convoy, 81.
  • Cordial, 672.
  • Corners, 1017.
  • Cotes, 344.
  • Cotytto, 129.
  • Courtesy, 325.
  • Cozened, 737.
  • Crabbed, 477.
  • Crisped, 984.
  • Crofts, 531.
  • Crowned, 934.
  • Curfew, 435.
  • Curious, 714.
  • Cynic, 708.
  • Cynosure, 342.
  • D.
  • Dapper, 118.
  • Darked, 730.
  • Dear, 790.
  • Dell, 312.
  • Descry, 141.
  • Dew-besprent, 542.
  • Dimple, 119.
  • Dingle, 312.
  • Disinherit, 334.
  • Ditty, 86.
  • Drench, 996.
  • Drouth, 66.
  • Drowsy frighted, 553.
  • Due, 12.
  • Dun, 127.
  • Durst, 577.
  • E.
  • Each ... every, 19, 311.
  • Earth-shaking, 869.
  • Ebon, 134.
  • Ecstasy, 261, 625.
  • Element, 299.
  • Elysium, 257.
  • Emblaze, 732.
  • Emprise, 610.
  • Engaged, 193.
  • Enow, 780.
  • Erebus, 804.
  • Every ... each, 19, 311.
  • Eye, 329.
  • F.
  • Faery, 298.
  • Fairly, 168.
  • Fantastic, 144, 205.
  • Fence, 791.
  • Firmament, 598.
  • Fond, 67.
  • For, 586, 602.
  • Forestalling, 285.
  • Forlorn, 39.
  • Fraught, 355, 732.
  • Freezed, 449.
  • Frighted, 553.
  • Frolic, 59.
  • G.
  • Gear, 167.
  • Glistering, 219.
  • Glozing, 161.
  • Goodly, 968.
  • Graces, 986.
  • Grain, 750.
  • Granges, 175.
  • Gratulate, 949.
  • Grisly, 603.
  • Guise, 961.
  • H.
  • Haemony, 638.
  • Hag, 434.
  • Hallo, 226.
  • Hapless, 350.
  • Harpies, 605.
  • Harrowed, 565.
  • Heave, 885.
  • Hecate, 135.
  • Help, 304, 845.
  • Hence, 824.
  • Her, 351, 455.
  • Hesperian, 393.
  • High, 654.
  • Hinds, 174.
  • Holiday, 959.
  • Home-felt, 262.
  • Homely, 748.
  • Horror, 38.
  • Hours, 986.
  • How chance, 508.
  • Huswife, 751.
  • Hutched, 719.
  • Hyacinth, 998.
  • Hydras. 605.
  • I.
  • Imbathe, 837.
  • Imbodies, 468.
  • Imbrutes, 468.
  • Immured, 521.
  • Infamous, 424.
  • Infer, 408.
  • Influence, 336.
  • Inlay, 22.
  • Innumerous, 349.
  • Insphered, 3.
  • Interwove, 544.
  • Inured, 735.
  • Iris, 83.
  • Isle, 21.
  • J.
  • Jocund, 172.
  • Jollity, 104.
  • Julep, 672.
  • K.
  • Knot-grass, 542.
  • L.
  • Lackey, 455.
  • Lake, 865.
  • Languished, 744.
  • Lank, 836.
  • Lap, 257.
  • Lawn, 568.
  • Lees, 809.
  • Leucothea, 875.
  • Lewdly-pampered, 770.
  • Like, 22, 634.
  • Lime-twigs, 646.
  • Liquid, 980.
  • Liquorish, 700.
  • Listed, 49.
  • Listened, 551.
  • Liveried, 455.
  • Lore, 34.
  • Love-lorn, 234.
  • Luscious, 652.
  • M.
  • Madness, 261.
  • Madrigal, 495.
  • Mansion, 2.
  • Mantling, 294.
  • Many a, 949.
  • Margent, 232.
  • Me, 163, 630.
  • Meander, 232.
  • Meditate, 547.
  • Melancholy, 810.
  • Methought, 171.
  • Meliboeus, 822.
  • Mickle, 31.
  • Mildew, 640.
  • Mincing, 964.
  • Mintage, 529.
  • Misusèd, 47.
  • Moly, 636.
  • Monstrous, 533.
  • Mountaineer, 426.
  • Morrice, 116.
  • Mortal, 10.
  • Murmurs, 526.
  • Mutters, 817.
  • My, mine, 170.
  • N.
  • Naiades, 254.
  • Nard, 991.
  • Navel, 520.
  • Necromancer, 649.
  • Nectar, 479.
  • Neighbour, 484.
  • Nepenthes, 675.
  • Nereus, 835.
  • Nether, 20.
  • New-intrusted, 36.
  • Nice, 139.
  • Night-foundered, 483.
  • Nightingale, 234.
  • Nightly, 113.
  • Nor ... nor, 784.
  • O.
  • Oaten, 345, 893.
  • Oceanus, 97, 868.
  • Of, 59, 155, 836, 1000.
  • Ominous, 61.
  • Orient, 65.
  • Other, 612.
  • Oughly-headed, 695.
  • Ounce, 71.
  • Over-exquisite, 359.
  • Over-multitude, 731.
  • P.
  • Palmer, 189.
  • Pan, 176.
  • Pard, 444.
  • Parley, 241.
  • Pent, 499.
  • Perfect, 73, 203.
  • Perplexed, 37.
  • Pert, 118.
  • Pestered, 7.
  • Pinfold, 7.
  • Plight, 372.
  • Plighted, 301
  • Plumes, 378.
  • Potion, 68.
  • Pranked, 759.
  • Presentments, 156.
  • Prime, 289.
  • Prithee, 615.
  • Prove, 123.
  • Purchase, 607.
  • Purfled, 995.
  • Psyche, 1004.
  • Q.
  • Quaint, 157.
  • Quarters, 29.
  • Quire, 112.
  • Quivered, 422.
  • R.
  • Rapt, 794.
  • Ravishment, 244.
  • Reared, 836.
  • Recks, 404.
  • Regard, 620.
  • Rifted, 518.
  • Rite, 125.
  • Roost, 317.
  • Rosy-bosomed, 986.
  • Rout, 92-93.
  • Rule, 340.
  • Rushy-fringed, 890.
  • S.
  • Sabrina, 826.
  • Sadly, 509.
  • Sampler, 751.
  • Saws, 110.
  • Scape, 814.
  • Scylla, 257.
  • Serene, 4.
  • Several, 25.
  • Shagged, 429.
  • Shapes, 2.
  • Sheen, 893, 1003.
  • Shell, 231, 837.
  • Shew, 995.
  • Shoon, 635.
  • Should, 482.
  • Shrewd, 846.
  • Shrouds, 147.
  • Shuddering, 802.
  • Siding, 212.
  • Simples, 627.
  • Single, 204.
  • Sirens, 253, 878.
  • Sleeking, 882.
  • Slope, 98.
  • Solemnity, 142.
  • Soothest, 823.
  • Sooth-saying, 874.
  • Sounds, 115.
  • Sovran, 41, 639.
  • Spangled, 1003.
  • Spell, 154.
  • Spets, 132.
  • Sphery, 1021.
  • Spruce, 985.
  • Square, 329.
  • Squint, 413.
  • Stabled, 534.
  • Star of Arcady, 341.
  • State, 35.
  • Stead, 611.
  • Step-dame, 830.
  • Still, 560.
  • Stoic, 707.
  • Stops, 345.
  • Storied, 516.
  • Straight, 811.
  • Strook, 301.
  • Stygian, 132.
  • Sun-clad, 782.
  • Sung, 256.
  • Sure, 148.
  • Surrounding, 403.
  • Swain, 497.
  • Swart, 436.
  • Swinked, 293.
  • Sylvan, 268.
  • Syrups, 674.
  • T.
  • Tapestry, 324.
  • Temple, 461.
  • Thyrsis, 494.
  • Timely, 689, 970.
  • Tinsel-slippered, 877.
  • To-ruffled, 380.
  • To seek, 366.
  • Toy, 502.
  • Trains, 151.
  • Treasonous, 702.
  • Trippings, 961.
  • Turkis, 894.
  • Tuscan, 48.
  • Twain, 284.
  • Tyrrhene, 49.
  • U.
  • Unblenched, 430.
  • Unenchanted, 395.
  • Unmuffle, 331.
  • Unprincipled, 367.
  • Unweeting, 539.
  • Unwithdrawing, 711.
  • Urchin, 845.
  • V.
  • Various, 379.
  • Venturous, 609.
  • Vermeil-tinctured, 752.
  • Very, 427.
  • Vialed, 847.
  • Viewless, 92.
  • Violet-embroidered, 233.
  • Virtue, 165, 621.
  • Visage, 333.
  • Vizored, 698.
  • Votarist, 189.
  • W.
  • Wakes, 121.
  • Warranted, 327.
  • Wassailers, 179.
  • Waste, 728, 942.
  • Weeds, 16.
  • Welkin, 1015.
  • What need, 362.
  • Whilom, 827.
  • Whit, 774.
  • Who, 728.
  • Wily, 151.
  • Wink, 401.
  • Wished, 574, 950.
  • Wizard, 571, 872.
  • Wont, 332, 549.
  • Woof, 83.
  • Y.
  • Ye, 216.
  • GLASGOW: PRINTED BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
  • End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Milton's Comus, by John Milton
  • *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MILTON'S COMUS ***
  • ***** This file should be named 19819-0.txt or 19819-0.zip *****
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/1/9/8/1/19819/
  • Produced by Curtis Weyant, Louise Pryor and the Online
  • Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
  • file was produced from images generously made available
  • by Case Western Reserve University Preservation Department
  • Digital Library)
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
  • will be renamed.
  • Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
  • one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
  • (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
  • permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
  • set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
  • copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
  • protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
  • Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
  • charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
  • do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
  • rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
  • such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
  • research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
  • practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
  • subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
  • redistribution.
  • *** START: FULL LICENSE ***
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
  • http://gutenberg.org/license).
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
  • all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
  • If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
  • terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
  • entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
  • and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
  • or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
  • collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
  • individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
  • located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
  • copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
  • works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
  • are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
  • freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
  • this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
  • the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
  • keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
  • a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
  • the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
  • before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
  • creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
  • Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
  • the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
  • States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
  • access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
  • whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
  • copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
  • from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
  • posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
  • and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
  • or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
  • with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
  • work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
  • through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
  • 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
  • terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
  • to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
  • permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
  • word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
  • distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
  • "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
  • posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
  • you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
  • copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
  • request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
  • form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
  • that
  • - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
  • owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
  • has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
  • Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
  • must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
  • prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
  • returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
  • sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
  • address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
  • the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
  • - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or
  • destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
  • and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
  • Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
  • money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
  • of receipt of the work.
  • - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
  • forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
  • both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
  • Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
  • Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
  • "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
  • corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
  • property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
  • computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
  • your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
  • your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
  • the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
  • refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
  • providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
  • receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
  • is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
  • opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
  • WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
  • WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
  • If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
  • law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
  • interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
  • the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
  • provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
  • with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
  • promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
  • harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
  • that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
  • or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
  • work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
  • Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
  • including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
  • because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
  • people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
  • To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
  • and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
  • and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
  • Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
  • Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
  • http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
  • permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
  • Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
  • throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
  • 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
  • business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
  • information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
  • page at http://pglaf.org
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
  • SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
  • particular state visit http://pglaf.org
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
  • To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
  • with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
  • Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
  • unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
  • keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.